Quarterlytics / Financial Services / Asset Management / BMW AG / FY2015 Annual Report

BMW AG
Annual Report 2015

BAMGF · OTC Financial Services
Claim this profile
Ticker BAMGF
Exchange OTC
Sector Financial Services
Industry Asset Management
Employees 10,000+
← All annual reports
FY2015 Annual Report · BMW AG
Loading PDF…
ANNUAL  REPORT  2015

s
t
n
e
t
n
o
C

   3  

 BMW GROUP IN FIGURES  

   6  

 REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD  

 14  

  STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE 
BOARD OF MANAGEMENT  

 18  
 18  

 23  

 63  

 81  

 83  
 87  

 90  
 90  
 90  
 92  
 94  
 96  
 98  

 168  

 168  
 169  

 170  
 171  
 174  

 176  

 181  
 182  

 184  
 188  

 196  

29  
49  

 Business Model
 Management System

 COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT  
 General Information on the BMW Group
18  
20  
 Report on Economic Position
23  
27  
27  

  General and Sector-specific Environment
  Overall Assessment by Management
  Financial and Non-financial Performance 
Indicators
 Review of Operations
  Results of Operations, Financial Position and 
Net Assets
 Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG
 Events after the End of the Reporting Period

 Outlook
 Report on Risks and Opportunities

59  
62  
 Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities
63  
68  
  Internal Control System and Risk Management System 
 Relevant for the Financial Reporting Process
  Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers
 BMW Stock and Capital Markets in 2015

 GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS  
 Income Statements for Group and Segments
  Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group
 Balance Sheets for Group and Segments
 Cash Flow Statements for Group and Segments
 Group Statement of Changes in Equity
 Notes to the Group Financial Statements

  98  
113  
121  

122  
147  
163  

 Accounting Principles and Policies
 Notes to the Income Statement
  Notes to the Statement of 
Comprehensive Income
 Notes to the Balance Sheet
 Other Disclosures
 Segment Information

  STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE (§ 289 a HGB)  
(Part of the Combined Management Report)
  Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution
   Declaration of the Board of Management 
and of the Supervisory Board pursuant to § 161 AktG
  Members of the Board of Management
  Members of the Supervisory Board
  Composition and Work Procedures of the Board of 
 Management of BMW AG and its Committees
  Composition and Work Procedures of the Supervisory Board 
of BMW AG and its Committees
 Disclosures pursuant to the Act on Equal Gender Participation
  Information on Corporate Governance Practices
Applied beyond Mandatory Requirements
 Compliance in the BMW Group
  Compensation Report

  Responsibility Statement by the
Company’s Legal Representatives

 197  

 Auditor’s Report

 198  
 198  
 200  
 202  
 204  
 206  
 207  

 OTHER INFORMATION  
 BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
 BMW Group Locations
 Glossary
 Index
 Financial Calendar
 Contacts

 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
3    

BMW Group in figures 

 2011

 2012

 2013

 2014

 2015

 Change in %

Key non-financial performance indicators

BMW Group
Workforce at year-end1

Automotive segment
Sales volume2
Fleet emissions in g CO2 / km3

Motorcycles segment
Sales volume 4

 100,306

 105,876

 110,351

 116,324

 122,244

 5.1

 1,668,982

 1,845,186

 1,963,798

 2,117,965

 2,247,485

 145

 143

 133

 130

 127

 6.1

  – 2.3

 104,286

 106,358

 115,215

 123,495

 136,963

 10.9

Further non-financial performance figures

Automotive segment

Sales volume
BMW 2

MINI 

Rolls-Royce
Total 2

Production volume
BMW 5 

MINI 

Rolls-Royce
Total 5

Motorcycles segment
Production volume6

BMW 

Financial Services segment

 1,380,384

 1,540,085

 1,655,138

 1,811,719

 1,905,234

 285,060

 3,538

 301,526

 3,575

 305,030

 3,630

 302,183

 4,063

 338,466

 3,785

1,668,982

1,845,186

1,963,798

2,117,965

2,247,485

 1,440,315

 1,547,057

 1,699,835

 1,838,268

 1,933,647

 294,120

 3,725

 311,490

 3,279

 303,177

 3,354

 322,803

 4,495

 342,008

 3,848

1,738,160

1,861,826

2,006,366

2,165,566

2,279,503

 5.2

 12.0

  – 6.8

   6.1

 5.2

 5.9

  – 14.4

   5.3

 110,360

 113,811

 110,127

 133,615

 151,004

 13.0

New contracts with retail customers

 1,196,610

 1,341,296

 1,471,385

 1,509,113

 1,655,961

 9.7

1  Figures exclude suspended contracts of employment, employees in the non-work phases of pre-retirement part-time arrangements and low income earners.
2  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units, 2015: 282,000 units).
3  EU-28.
4  Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units.
5  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2011: 98,241 units, 2012: 150,052 units, 2013: 214,920 units, 2014: 287,466 units, 2015: 287,755 units).
6 Excluding Husqvarna, production up to 2013: 59,426 units.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
4

BMW Group in figures 

Key financial performance indicators

 2011

 2012

 2013

 2014

 2015

 Change in %

BMW Group

Profit before tax

Automotive segment

Revenues

EBIT margin

RoCE

Motorcycles segment

 € million

 7,383

 7,803

 7,893

 8,707

 9,224

 5.9

 € million

 63,229

 70,208

 70,630

 75,173

 85,536

 % (change in %pts)

 % (change in %pts)

 11.8

 77.3

 10.8

 73.7

 9.4

 63.0

 9.6

 61.7

 9.2

 72.2

 13.8

  – 0.4

 10.5

RoCE

 % (change in %pts)

 10.2

 1.8

 16.4

 21.8

 31.6

 9.8

Financial Services segment

RoE 

 % (change in %pts)

 29.4

 21.2

 20.0

 19.4

 20.2

 0.8

Further financial performance figures

in € million

Capital expenditure

Depreciation and amortisation

Operating cash flow Automotive segment

Revenues

 Automotive

 Motorcycles

 Financial Services

 Other Entities

 Eliminations

Profit before financial result (EBIT)

 Automotive

 Motorcycles

 Financial Services

 Other Entities

 Eliminations

Profit before tax

 Automotive

 Motorcycles

 Financial Services

 Other Entities

 Eliminations

Income taxes

Net profit

 3,692

 3,646

 8,110

 68,821

 63,229

 1,436

 17,510

 5

 5,240

 3,541

 9,167

 76,848

 70,208

 1,490

 19,550

 5

 6,711

 3,741

 9,964

 76,059

 70,630

 1,504

 19,874

 6

 6,100

 4,170

 9,423

 80,401

 75,173

 1,679

 20,599

 7

 5,890

 4,659

 11,836

 92,175

 85,536

 1,990

 23,739

 7

  – 3.4

 11.7

 25.6

 14.6

 13.8

 18.5

 15.2

  –

  – 13,359

  – 14,405

  – 15,955

  – 17,057

  – 19,097

  – 12.0

 8,018

 7,477

 45

 1,763

  – 19

  – 1,248

 7,383

 6,823

 41

 1,790

  – 168

  – 1,103

 8,275

 7,599

 9

 1,558

 58

  – 949

 7,803

 7,170

 6

 1,561

 3

  – 937

 7,978

 6,649

 79

 1,643

 44

  – 437

 7,893

 6,561

 76

 1,619

 164

  – 527

 9,118

 7,244

 112

 1,756

 71

  – 65

 8,707

 6,886

 107

 1,723

 154

  – 163

 9,593

 7,836

 182

 1,981

 169

  – 575

 9,224

 7,523

 179

 1,975

 211

  – 664

  – 2,476

  – 2,692

  – 2,564

  – 2,890

  – 2,828

 4,907

 5,111

 5,329

 5,817

 6,396

 5.2

 8.2

 62.5

 12.8

  –

  –

 5.9

 9.3

 67.3

 14.6

 37.0

  –

 2.1

 10.0

Earnings per share in €

 7.45 / 7.47

 7.75 / 7.77

 8.08 / 8.10

 8.83 / 8.85

 9.70 / 9.72

 9.9 / 9.8

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
5   

BMW Group in figures 

Sales volume of automobiles* 
in thousand units

2,450 

2,100 

1,750 

1,400 

1,050 

   700 

    350 

Revenues

in € billion

105 

  90 

  75 

  60 

  45 

  30 

  15 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

  1,669.0  1,845.2  1,963.8  2,118.0  2,247.5 

68.8 

76.8 

76.1 

80.4 

92.2 

*  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang 
(2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units, 
2015: 282,000 units).

Profit before financial result

in € million

Profit before tax

in € million

9,800 

8,400 

7,000 

5,600 

4,200 

2,800 

1,400 

9,800 

8,400 

7,000 

5,600 

4,200 

2,800 

1,400 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

8,018 

8,275 

7,978 

9,118 

9,593 

7,383 

7,803 

7,893 

8,707 

9,224 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
6

Norbert  Reithofer – Chairman of the Supervisory Board

7   REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD

Dear Shareholders,

Despite the volatile conditions prevailing on various markets, the BMW Group finished the financial year 

2015 with another outstanding earnings performance, reaffirming its position as market leader in the 
premium segment.

The BMW Group is now headed by Harald Krüger, who became the new Chairman of the Board of 
Management on 13 May 2015. With this carefully planned generational change at the top of the Board of 
Management, the Supervisory Board has not only ensured personnel continuity, it has also made an 
impor tant contribution to shaping the future strategy of the BMW Group.

Main emphases of the Supervisory Board’s monitoring and advisory activities  The Supervisory Board 

performed the duties charged to it in accordance with the law and the Articles of Incorporation with the 
utmost care. Throughout the financial year 2015, the Supervisory Board closely monitored the BMW Group’s 
business performance and macroeconomic developments on important markets, diligently supervised the 
governance of the Board of Management and advised it on significant projects and plans.

In a total of five meetings, the Supervisory Board deliberated at great length on the current business and 
financial situation of the Group. Further topics of particular focus and consultation at Supervisory Board 
meetings were corporate strategy (including a whole range of key topics involving the future shape of 
business), corporate forecasts and the strategy and management of the Financial Services segment. In addi-
tion, decisions were taken regarding personnel changes on the Board of Management and with respect to 
corporate governance.

Furthermore, the Supervisory Board attentively monitored the BMW Group’s business performance, 

both at scheduled meetings and at other times, as the need arose. In particular, the Board of Management 
provided regular reports on current sales and workforce figures. The Chairman of the Board of Management 
kept the Chairman of the Supervisory Board well informed, both promptly and directly, on the progress 
of important business projects and plans of strategic significance. In addition to scheduled meetings, 
Dr Friedrich Eichiner, member of the Board of Management responsible for Finance, and Dr Karl-Ludwig Kley, 
the Chairman of the Supervisory Board’s Audit Committee, consulted with each other directly at other times.

In its regular reports on the financial condition of the Group, the Board of Management provided infor-
mation on sales volume developments, market competition issues relevant for the Automotive and Motorcycles 
segments, and changes in the size of the workforce. The Board of Management also dealt with questions re-
garding economic developments and the prospects of the world’s key regions. On the Financial Services side 
of the business, the Board of Management provided regular updates on new business with retail customers 
and changes in the portfolio of contracts with dealerships and retail customers as well as the total volume of 
business. In its regular reports on the financial condition of the Group, the Board of Management also 
 reported to the Supervisory Board on any variances from budget.

Major transactions and projects were highlighted in the Board of Management’s reports on business 
developments, and deliberated on in subsequent discussions. For example, the Supervisory Board was kept 
informed of the status of acquisition projects, such as the joint acquisition of the navigation data provider 
HERE in conjunction with other partners as well as the purchase of a leasing company in China. Furthermore, 
the Board of Management reported on the BMW Group’s compliance with emissions limits and confirmed 
that no distinction is made between “dyno mode” and on-road testing when measuring the exhaust emissions 
of BMW Group vehicles. Over the course of the year under report, the two boards discussed at length eco-
nomic developments and business performance in China. Other subjects of discussion were progress in the 
field of electric mobility, product quality and customer satisfaction.

Furthermore, the Board of Management provided detailed information on both the ongoing status and 

its plans for expanding capacities at various BMW Group production sites.

8

At the first Supervisory Board meeting of the year, the Board of Management presented the new and 

updated models scheduled for market launch in the course of 2015.

One of the Supervisory Board meetings was held at the Landshut (Germany) site, at which the focus was 

placed on purchasing strategy and the significance of BMW component-producing plants in terms of pur-
chasing and production. The Board of Management also elaborated on the requirements that result from the 
distribution of sales volume and production sites across the world for the Group’s purchasing team and 
discussed with the Supervisory Board the measures necessary to establish a capable supplier base in growth 
markets. During its visit to the plant, the Supervisory Board inspected the foundry as well as the production 
facilities for electric motors and CFRP components.

The main topics discussed at a two-day meeting of the Supervisory Board held during the second half of 

the year were business and product strategy as well as long-term corporate planning.

During the first part of the meeting, the Board of Management reported on the results of the annual 
Number ONE corporate strategy review. The Board of Management also provided information on the planned 
further development of the Group’s vehicle portfolio and its intention to continue its collaboration with 
Toyota. In view of the increasing regulation of toxic emissions on key markets, the two boards discussed the 
challenges facing the Group in the field of alternative drive technologies going forward and the strategic 
importance of electric mobility. The Board of Management also reported in depth on topics relating to the 
changing market environment and potential business opportunities emerging in connection with digitalisation 
and vehicle connectivity, and provided an overview of its plans and activities in this field. The Supervisory 
Board also gathered facts and figures on the BMW lightweight construction strategy.

As part of a series of vehicle presentations, members of the Supervisory Board took the opportunity to 
drive selected BMW and MINI models on a test track, including the latest BMW 7 Series. Furthermore, the 
current state of progress of selected vehicle development projects was presented and explained to the 
Super visory Board.

In the second part of the meeting, the Supervisory Board deliberated at length on the long-term corporate 

forecast presented by the Board of Management for the years 2016 to 2021. The Board of Management also 
described various crisis scenarios to the Supervisory Board. The Supervisory Board lauded the management 
team’s efforts to keep a tight control over fixed costs. After thorough examination and lengthy discussion, 
the Supervisory Board gave the plans its formal approval.

The performance and strategic direction of the Financial Services segment as well as risk management 

in this area were also reported on. The consequences of stricter regulation of financial services were also 
discussed.

The Supervisory Board deliberated on the annual budget presented by the Board of Management for the 

financial year 2016, including the main external influencing factors identified.

Again in 2015, the Personnel Committee and the full Supervisory Board examined both the structure and 

the amount of compensation that Board of Management members receive. In addition to reviewing trends 
in business performance and board compensation on a multi-year basis, consideration was also given to the 
development of the remuneration of senior management and employees of BMW AG within Germany over the 
course of time. An external compensation consultant, independent of both the Board of Management and 
BMW AG, was called upon to provide expert advice and assist the Supervisory Board in the evaluation of DAX 
compensation studies. After a careful review, the Supervisory Board concluded that the level of compen-
sation of board members, including pension entitlements, is appropriate and that the compensation system 
has proved its worth. The Supervisory Board therefore resolved not to propose any changes to the system of 
Board of Management compensation in 2015.

9   REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD

Further information on the compensation of Board of Management members is provided in the Compen-

sation Report (see section “Statement on Corporate Governance”).

In 2015, the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board again conducted an in-depth review of the 
corporate governance standards currently in place in the BMW Group as well as the rules set out in the German 
Corporate Governance Code. In the most recent Declaration of Compliance issued in December 2015, both 
boards decided that the BMW Group should comply with all of the recommendations issued by the German 
Government Corporate Governance Code Commission on 12 June 2015, except for the disclosure of Board of 
Management members’ compensation in prescribed model tables, as the Supervisory Board is of the opinion 
that these tables do not improve the clarity and comprehensibility of the Compensation Report. The wording 
of the Declaration of Compliance is contained in the Corporate Governance Report.

Both the Personnel Committee and the Supervisory Board again asked the Board of Management to 
describe the state of progress in implementing the BMW Group’s diversity concept. This programme not only 
relates to gender diversity, it also promotes both cultural diversity and a balanced mixture of age groups 
among staff. The Board of Management also reported on the percentage of and development of female execu-
tives at various management levels within the Group and the targets determined by the Board of Management 
for the two executive levels immediately below it. In addition, the Board of Management reported to the 
Supervisory Board on measures to develop young talent for future strategic fields of expertise.

The Supervisory Board also consulted on the consequences of legislation relating to the equal participation 
of women and men in management positions in Germany for the BMW Group’s two boards. As its target for 
the proportion of women on the Board of Management by 31 December 2016, the Supervisory Board 
has stipulated that the Board of Management should continue to have at least one female member. Assuming 
the Board of Management continues to comprise eight members, this would correspond to a ratio of at least 
12.5 %. The fact that the Supervisory Board considers it desirable to increase the proportion of women on the 
board further supports the Board of Management’s current raft of measures, which is also aimed at increasing 
the proportion of women at the highest executive management levels of the BMW Group.

The legal minimum of 30 per cent of female and male members in the Supervisory Board that came into 
force on 1 January 2016 is already being complied with, both in terms of the Supervisory Board in its entirety 
and also for both shareholder and employee representatives.

The Supervisory Board decided upon specific appointment objectives for its own composition based on 

a detailed composition profile, a description of which is provided in the Corporate Governance Report. In 
line with a new recommendation contained in the German Corporate Governance Code, the appointment 
objectives have been supplemented to include a maximum length of office on the Supervisory Board. Based 
on a self-assessment, the Supervisory Board determined that its composition at 31 December 2015 complied 
with its appointment objectives.

In the financial year 2015, the Personnel Committee took the decision to disburse any costs to current and 
former members of the Board of Management that could arise in connection with a civil action brought by a 
former supplier in the USA. As a former member of the Board of Management, I did not personally vote on 
this resolution, which was taken as a precautionary measure.

Apart from this matter, there were no indications of possible conflicts of interest on the part of Supervisory 

Board members in the financial year 2015. Significant transactions with Supervisory Board members and 
other related parties as defined by IAS 24, including close relatives and intermediate entities, are monitored 
in the form of quarterly requests for relevant information.

The Supervisory Board endeavours to assess and continuously improve the efficiency of its work, including 

that of its committees. Once a year, the efficiency examination is dealt with as a separate agenda point, at 

10

which the members of the Board of Management are not present. Preparations for the examination are 
 facilitated by means of a questionnaire. As a result of the efficiency examination, suggestions for additional 
topics of report were made during the year under report.

Each of the five Supervisory Board meetings in 2015 was attended on average by 95 per cent of its members, 

a fact that can be corroborated by the analysis of attendance fees for individual members, as disclosed in the 
Compensation Report. None of the members of the Supervisory Board took part in only half or less than half 
of the meetings of the Supervisory Board, the Presiding Board or the committees to which the members 
belong during their terms of office in the period under report.

Description of Presiding Board activities and committee work  In order to work more efficiently and 

prepare complex issues and decisions with greater thoroughness, the Supervisory Board has established a 
Presiding Board and several committees. A description of the duties, composition and working procedures 
of these committees is provided in the Corporate Governance Report.

The relevant chairmen reported at length on the status of Presiding Board and committee work at the 

subsequent Supervisory Board meeting.

In a total of four meetings, the Presiding Board focused mainly on preparing topics for the meetings of 
the full Supervisory Board, unless these fell under the remit of one of the committees. The treatment of more 
extensive issues, such as the Long-term Business Forecast and the Annual Strategic Review, was prepared by 
the Presiding Board on the basis of written and oral reports provided by Board of Management members and 
senior department heads. The Presiding Board selected further topics of discussion for Supervisory Board 
meetings and made suggestions to the Board of Management regarding items to be included in its reports to 
the full Supervisory Board.

The Audit Committee held four meetings and three telephone conference calls during 2015. In those 
telephone conference calls, the Audit Committee deliberated with the Board of Management on each of the 
BMW Group’s Quarterly Reports, prior to their publication. Representatives of the external auditors were 
present during the telephone conference call held to present the Interim Financial Report for the six-month 
period ended 30 June 2015. The report had been subjected to review by the external auditors.

The Audit Committee meeting held in spring 2015 was primarily dedicated to preparing the Supervisory 
Board meeting at which the financial statements were examined. Prior to proposing KPMG AG Wirtschafts-
prüfungs gesellschaft for election as Company and Group auditor at the Annual General Meeting 2015, the 
Audit Committee obtained a Declaration of Independence from the proposed auditor. The Audit Committee 
also considered the scope and composition of non-audit services, including tax advisory services provided by 
KPMG entities to the BMW Group. There were no indications of conflicts of interest, grounds for exclusion 
or lack of independence on the part of the auditor.

The fee proposals for the audit of the year-end Company and Group Financial Statements 2015 and the 

review of the six-month Interim Financial Report were deemed appropriate by the Audit Committee. Sub-
sequent to the Annual General Meeting 2015, the Audit Committee therefore appointed KPMG AG for the 
relevant engagements and specified audit focus areas.

The Head of Group Controlling reported to the Audit Committee on the current risk profile and on risk 

management processes and developments within the BMW Group.

The Head of Group Financial Reporting provided a description of various aspects of the internal control 
system (ICS) underlying financial reporting and explained measures being taken to further improve the system. 
Testing performed during the year under report did not highlight any material ICS weaknesses that could 
jeopardise the system’s effectiveness.

11   REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD

The Chairman of the BMW Group Compliance Committee reported to the Audit Committee on the 
current compliance situation, which, as in the previous year, was deemed satisfactory overall. None of the 
information received relating to potential non-compliance or actual incidences of non-compliance identified 
in specific cases give any indication of serious or systematic non-compliance with applicable requirements. 
Moreover, the Audit Committee requested and received information regarding the further expansion of the 
BMW Group Compliance Organisation.

The Head of Group Internal Audit reported to the Audit Committee on significant findings of audits con-

ducted by Group Internal Audit on the industrial and financial services sides of the business. In addition, 
he provided information on the main topics of planned audits in both areas.

The Audit Committee has already obtained detailed information regarding audit reforms within the EU, 

particularly with respect to preparing the selection of the auditor.

The Audit Committee and Supervisory Board obtained an auditor’s assurance report regarding compliance 
with regulatory requirements for off-market transactions made by BMW AG involving derivatives. The effec-
tiveness of the system that BMW AG currently employs to ensure compliance with regulatory requirements 
was confirmed. With an addition to its procedural rules, the Supervisory Board transferred tasks related to 
examinations of this type to the Audit Committee.

The Audit Committee concurred with the decision of the Board of Management to raise the Company’s 
share capital in accordance with § 4 (5) of the Articles of Incorporation (Authorised Capital 2014) by € 309,860 
and to issue a corresponding number of new non-voting bearer shares of preferred stock, each with a par value 
of € 1, at favourable conditions to employees.

The Personnel Committee convened four times during the financial year 2015. One of its tasks is to prepare 

decisions relating to the composition of the Board of Management. In one case, the Personnel Committee 
gave its approval for a member of the Board of Management to accept a mandate for membership of the 
supervisory board of a non-BMW Group entity.

The Nomination Committee convened twice in 2015 to deliberate on successor planning for mandates of 

the shareholders’ representatives and adopt recommendations for proposals for election at the 2015 and 
2016 Annual General Meetings, taking the composition objectives stipulated by the Supervisory Board into 
due account.

The statutory Mediation Committee was not required to convene during the financial year 2015.

Composition and organisation of the Board of Management  After the Annual General Meeting held 
on 13 May 2015, I resigned from the Board of Management as previously announced and Harald Krüger took 
over as Chairman of the Board of Management. The Supervisory Board had previously appointed Oliver Zipse 
as member of the Board of Management for the first time with effect from the end of the Annual General 
Meeting. Mr Zipse has worked for the BMW Group since 1991, most recently as head of Group Planning and 
Product Strategy. He took over responsibility for Production from Harald Krüger. In the financial year 2015, 
the Supervisory Board resolved to extend the mandate of one Board of Management member.

Composition of the Supervisory Board, the Presiding Board and Supervisory Board Committees  In 
order to facilitate the generational change at the top of the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board, 
which he both planned and personally supported, Professor Joachim Milberg resigned from the Supervisory 
Board immediately after the 2015 Annual General Meeting. As previously announced, he will be playing a 
leading role in the worldwide social engagement and philanthropic work of BMW AG, in particular as Chair-
man of the Board of Trustees of the BMW Foundation Herbert Quandt. Professor Milberg has faithfully served 
and had a major influence on the BMW Group over a period of many years, beginning in 1993, first as 

12

member and then as Chairman of the Board of Management from 1999. As from 2002 he served firstly as 
member and finally, from 2005, as Chairman of the Supervisory Board. The Supervisory Board wishes to 
take this opportunity to express its great respect for, and appreciation of, Professor Milberg’s achievements.

Wolfgang Mayrhuber also resigned from the Supervisory Board at his own request at the end of the 2015 
Annual General Meeting. The Supervisory Board wishes to thank Mr Mayrhuber for his more than ten years 
of valuable, trusted cooperation.

Simone Menne was elected to the Supervisory Board as new shareholder representative. Professor Dr 
Henning Kagermann was re-elected as member of the Supervisory Board at the Annual General Meeting in 
2015.

After my election to the Supervisory Board by the Annual General Meeting in 2015, the Supervisory Board 

members elected me as their new Chairman. In this capacity, and in accordance with the relevant terms of 
reference, I remained Chairman of the Personnel and Nomination Committees. I was also elected member of 
the Audit Committee. The Corporate Governance Report contains a summary of the composition of the 
Supervisory Board and its committees.

Examination of financial statements and the profit distribution proposal  KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungs-

gesellschaft conducted a review of the abridged Interim Group Financial Statements and Interim Group 
Management Report for the six-month period ended 30 June 2015. The results of the review were presented 
to the Audit Committee by representatives of KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft. No issues were iden-
tified that might indicate that the abridged Interim Group Financial Statements and Interim Group Manage-
ment Report had not been prepared, in all material respects, in accordance with the applicable provisions.

The Group and Company Financial Statements of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft for the 

year ended 31 December 2015 and the Combined Management Report – as authorised for issue by the 
Board of Management on 18 February 2016 – were audited by KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft 
and given an unqualified audit opinion.

The Financial Statements and the Combined Management Report, the long-form audit reports of the 

external auditors and the Board of Management’s profit distribution proposal were made available to all 
members of the Supervisory Board in a timely manner.

In a first step, the Audit Committee dutifully examined and discussed these documents at a meeting held 

on 25 February 2016. The Supervisory Board subsequently examined the relevant drafts of the Board of 
Management at its meeting on 9 March 2016, after hearing the committee chairman’s report on the meeting of 
the Audit Committee. In both meetings, the Board of Management gave a detailed explanation of the fi-
nancial reports it had prepared. Representatives of the external auditors attended both meetings, reported 
on significant findings and answered any additional questions raised by the members of the Supervisory 
Board. They also confirmed that the risk management system established by the Board of Management is 
capable of identifying any events or developments that might impair the going-concern status of the Company 
and that no material weaknesses in the internal control system and risk management system were found 
with regard to the financial reporting process. Similarly, they confirmed that they had not identified any facts 
in the course of their audit work that were inconsistent with the contents of the Declaration of Compliance 
issued jointly by the two boards.

Based on thorough examinations at both Audit Committee and full Supervisory Board level, the Super-
visory Board concurred with the results of the external audit. In accordance with the conclusion reached after 
the examination by the Audit Committee and Supervisory Board, no objections were raised. The Group and 
Company Financial Statements of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft for the financial year 2015 
prepared by the Board of Management were approved at the Supervisory Meeting held on 9 March 2016. The 
separate financial statements have therefore been adopted.

13   REPORT OF THE SUPERVISORY BOARD

The Supervisory Board also examined the proposal of the Board of Management to use the unappropriated 
profit to pay an increased dividend of € 3.20 per share of common stock and € 3.22 per share of non-voting 
preferred stock. The Supervisory Board considers the proposal appropriate and therefore concurs with it.

Expression of appreciation by the Supervisory Board  The financial year 2015 has again been a record 
year for the BMW Group. The Supervisory Board wishes to thank the members of the Board of Management 
and the entire staff of the BMW Group worldwide for their outstanding work and concerted performance.

Munich, 9 March 2016

On behalf of the Supervisory Board 

Norbert Reithofer
Chairman of the Supervisory Board

14

Harald Krüger – Chairman of the Board of Management

15   STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT

Dear Shareholders,

The 7 March 2016 marked an historic milestone in the history of our company. 100 years of Bayerische 
 Motoren Werke is the achievement of all the company’s associates since its founding in 1916 right up until 
today. Our experiences and strengths establish the foundation for our future. However, we also know that 
it is not past accomplishments but profitable growth, strength in innovation and competitiveness that deter-
mine the success of a company. This is why we are using the occasion of our centenary as a springboard for 
“The Next 100 Years”. This makes it clear that the company’s strategy is and remains geared towards the 
long term.

Successful development continued in the financial year 2015  The financial year 2015 was a successful 

year for the BMW Group. We achieved new all-time highs for performance indicators such as sales, Group 
revenues, Group profit before tax and net profit.

The strength of our premium brands is the backbone of our success  Our three premium brands fascinate 
people all around the world. In 2015, more than 2.2 million customers chose a BMW, MINI or Rolls-Royce, 
more than in any other year. This was a solid increase of 6.1 per cent over the previous year. For the first time 
in our corporate history, the BMW brand sold more than 1.9 million vehicles. With almost 137,000 motor-
cycles and scooters, BMW Motorrad also achieved a new record in sales. The MINI brand also reported the 
best year ever, with over 338,400 vehicles sold. Rolls-Royce Motor Cars delivered 3,785 vehicles to customers, 
making 2015 the second-best year in its 112-year history.

We continue to strive for a globally balanced distribution of value creation  We continue to pursue a balanced 

distribution of sales between the world’s three major regions, Europe, Asia and America. In view of the 
heterogeneous and volatile development of the markets, our distribution strategy allows us to respond more 
swiftly to fluctuations and to avoid overdependence on any single region. Europe is still our largest sales region. 
Last year we surpassed the mark of one million vehicles sold there for the very first time. Overall, close to 
45 per cent of our cars were delivered to customers in Europe. Asia accounted for approximately 30 per cent 
of sales, the Americas for 22 per cent.

We are strategically expanding our global production network of currently 30 sites in 14 countries. Our 
second engine plant in Shenyang opened in January 2016. In Mexico, preparations for the construction of our 
new plant in San Luis Potosí are proceeding according to schedule. On top of that, we are currently expanding 
the company’s largest production site in Spartanburg, USA in order to be able to meet the high demand 
for our premium sports activity vehicles.

Positive sales development reflected in key financials  Our successful development in sales is reflected in 
our key financials: with over 92 billion euros in sales revenues, the BMW Group posted a significant growth 
of 14.6 per cent over the previous year. As forecasted, the Group profit before tax achieved solid growth of 
5.9 per cent to a new high of 9.2 billion euros. The annual net profit increased by 10 per cent to around 6.4 billion 
euros. The EBIT margin in the Automotive segment stands at 9.2 per cent and therefore remains within our 
strategic target range.

With over 1.65 million new contracts with customers and a profit before tax of 1.98 billion euros, the 
 Financial Services segment once again made a significant contribution to the Group result. The EBT in the 
segment grew significantly to 14.6 per cent and stands well above the previous year’s level.

The Motorcycle segment is profitable due to its successful growth strategy. Based on an operating result 

of 182 million euros in 2015, the segment reported an EBIT margin of 9.1 per cent.

Therefore, we achieved the goals we set for the 2015 financial year and we managed to do so in an environ-

ment characterised by intense competition as well as economic and political volatility.

16

We continue to fascinate our customers with new models and technologies  In 2015, we launched a total 
of 15 new models and model revisions in the market, among them the new BMW 2 Series Gran Tourer, the 
new BMW X1 and the new MINI Clubman. At Rolls-Royce, the new Drophead Coupe called Dawn celebrated 
its world premiere at the International Motor Show in Frankfurt. The model is scheduled to be introduced 
in 2016. Most importantly, the model year 2015 was marked by the launch of the sixth generation of the new 
BMW 7 Series. With its high-end innovations, our flagship has set new benchmarks in driving dynamics, 
efficiency as well as driver assistance systems.

BMW i attracts new customer groups to the BMW brand  With Efficient Dynamics technology and especially 

with the BMW i models, the BMW Group has irreversibly charted the course towards sustainable mobility. 
At the end of 2015, average emissions for our new car fleet stood at 127 grams of CO2 per kilometre. Last 
year, we sold close to 30,000 BMW i vehicles – up around 66 per cent year-on-year. The fully electric BMW i3 is 
already available in 50 countries; it is also the only vehicle with a certified carbon balance for the supply chain, 
production, use and recycling. It has attracted new customers to the BMW brand – 80 per cent of i3 buyers 
have never driven a BMW before. We have repeatedly stressed that electromobility is not a sprint but a mara-
thon. In order to enable access to e-mobility to many people, the BMW i3 has been included in our DriveNow 
car-sharing fleet. Furthermore, the BMW Group and its partners support the establishment of a comprehensive 
charging infrastructure in Europe, China and the USA.

Consistent technology transfer from BMW i to the BMW core brand  The technologies developed for BMW i 

are now also being incorporated in the models of our BMW core brand. This includes battery cells, the elec-
tronic control unit and electric drives from the i3 and i8 as well as our expertise in lightweight construction. 
A good example of this technology transfer is the Carbon Core of the new BMW 7 Series, a mixed-material 
design for the car body structure made of carbon fibre reinforced plastics (CFRP), aluminum and steel. This 
Carbon Core received the EuroCarBody Award 2015, the world’s most prestigious recognition for innova-
tions in car body construction.

A broad range of innovative, efficient drivetrains plays a crucial role in adhering to the increasingly strin-
gent requirements for the reduction of emissions. BMW’s first plug-in hybrid series model has already been 
released: the X5 xDrive40e. As of July 2016, all BMW plug-in hybrid models will be offered under the label of 
“iPerformance” – from the BMW 2 Series Active Tourer to the BMW 7 Series. Furthermore, our iPerformance 
customers will benefit from a 360° Electric offer, including a wall-mounted charging box and more.

Realignment of the company with Strategy NUMBER ONE > NEXT  Our Strategy Number ONE has been 
the guideline for our actions since autumn 2007. Since the global economic and financial crisis, the company 
has developed successfully. At the same time, our environment has changed at a rapid pace. Digitalisation, 
in particular, has brought about new technological opportunities for the automobile industry, ranging from 
automated driving to connectivity in production.

Long-term growth targets up to 2020  In the light of these developments, we have revised and updated our 
strategy for the future. We are operating from a solid basis: the BMW Group successfully combines financial 
strength, innovation and profitability with further growth, and we intend to pursue this path further with 
Strategy NUMBER ONE > NEXT.

Our business model will continue to focus on individual mobility in the premium segment – combined 

with attractive mobility services. The customer is at the heart of everything we do. We are setting out long-
term targets that will guide us up to 2020 and are gradually implementing the related action plan.

Highly automated driving is becoming a part of the intelligent car of the future  With BMW ConnectedDrive, 
the BMW Group has been in a leading position when it comes to driver assistance systems for the past two 
decades. These systems improve safety and comfort for our customers.

At the 2015 Consumer Electronics Show (CES) in Las Vegas we presented our self-driving BMW i3, which is 
able to avoid obstacles and park itself. At the CES 2016, we showcased the BMW i8 Vision Future Interaction, 

17   STATEMENT OF THE CHAIRMAN OF THE BOARD OF MANAGEMENT

which can be integrated into our customers’ digital lifestyle via a cloud-based set-up and various mobile end 
devices. The vehicle provides the personalised digital assistant BMW Connected that makes it possible, among 
other things, to control smart-home functions. The BMW Group is the first car company to offer such a com-
prehensive digital service package.

Connectivity is one of the major trends in our industry. Vehicles, their drivers and their environment will 
be even more closely connected in the future. The next logical step is highly and then fully automated driving. 
Once again, we see ourselves here as both a driver and an innovator. The new BMW 7 Series is the first series 
vehicle that offers fully automated parking. Many things are technologically feasible today. However, beyond 
the technical dimension we also require fundamental legal and transport-related policy decisions that will 
clearly define the rights and obligations of an extended mobile value chain. The BMW Group takes a clear 
position: we want to assist drivers in certain situations. We also want to improve people’s safety. And by 
protecting their data, we protect their privacy as well.

Strategic acquisition of the map service HERE  Highly and fully automated driving is based on high-accuracy 

maps. Together with partners, we acquired the map service HERE in 2015 to safeguard our access to cloud-
based real-time maps and location-based services. We want HERE to become an independent platform for 
the automotive industry and remain accessible beyond that. The combination of high-accuracy maps and 
data from the vehicle’s environment makes driving safer and more comfortable for everyone. Already today, 
HERE provides maps and location-based data for almost 200 countries in over 50 languages.

Our highly motivated associates are our number one success factor  Individual mobility satisfies a fundamen-
tal human need and will remain a strong trend. To ensure our further growth, we need capable and motivated 
people as well as new ideas and skills. In 2015, the BMW Group recruited more than 5,900 new associates. 
At the end of last year, 4,700 young people were in vocational training with the BMW Group, more than ever 
before. On behalf of the Board of Management, I would like to thank all of our 122,244 associates for their 
accomplishments in the business year 2015. I would also like to thank our business partners and our suppliers 
as well as the entire dealership organisation. We can only deliver on our premium claim thanks to the close 
and trustful cooperation with our partners and dealers.

We are looking ahead – to the next 100 years of the BMW Group  At the BMW Group, we regard every 
day as a new opportunity to challenge ourselves and to excel. At our official centenary ceremony on 7 March 
2016, we deliberately chose to look forward to the future: how will people move about 30 years from now? 
Obviously, no one can predict precisely how our mobility behavior is going to develop. However, those who 
do not try to imagine the future will simply not have one. We are presenting our ideas for mobility of the 
future with our vision vehicle, the BMW VISION NEXT 100.

Dear Shareholders  Due to its financial strength and the long-term focus of its Strategy NUMBER ONE > NEXT, 

the BMW Group will continue to be an attractive investment. We want our shareholders to continue to par-
ticipate in our success. For the financial year 2015, the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board will 
propose to the Annual General Meeting to make our anniversary year 2016 the first time in the company’s 
history to pay dividends totalling over two billion euros. I would like to thank all our shareholders for their vote 
of confidence and hope that you will continue to accompany us on our journey into the future.

Harald Krüger
Chairman of the Board of Management

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

18

COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

General Information on the BMW Group
Business Model

This Combined Management Report incorporates the 
management reports of Bayerische Motoren Werke 
 Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG) and the BMW Group.

General information on the BMW Group
General information on the BMW Group is provided be-
low. There have been no significant changes compared 
to the previous year.

Business model
Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), 
based in Munich, Germany, is the parent company of 
the BMW Group. The primary business objective of the 
BMW Group is the development, manufacture and sale 
of engines as well as all vehicles equipped with those 
engines. The BMW Group is subdivided into the Auto-
motive, Motorcycles, Financial Services and Other Enti-
ties segments (the latter primarily comprising holding 
companies and Group financing companies).

Bayerische Motoren Werke G. m. b. H. came into being 
in 1917. Having been originally founded in 1916 as 
Bayerische Flugzeugwerke AG (BFW), it finally became 
Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG) 
in 1918. The BMW Group comprises BMW AG itself 
and all subsidiaries over which BMW AG has either direct 
or indirect control. BMW AG is also responsible for 
managing the BMW Group as a whole. General condi-
tions on the world’s automobile and motorcycle markets 
(such as the competitive situation, government policies, 
statutory regulations), underlying trends within society 
as well as changes in raw materials prices, exchange 
rates and interest rates are some of the major external 
factors that exert influence on business performance.

The BMW Group is one of the most successful makers of 
cars and motorcycles worldwide and among the largest 
industrial companies in Germany. With BMW, MINI 
and Rolls-Royce, the BMW Group owns three of the 
strongest premium brands in the automotive industry. 
The vehicles manufactured by the BMW Group set ex-
ceptionally high standards in terms of aesthetics, dynam-
ics, technology and quality and are the culmination of 
concerted expertise in engineering and innovation. In 
addition to its strong position in the motorcycles market, 
the BMW Group also offers its customers a successful 
range of financial services. In recent years, it has also 
established itself as a leading provider of premium ser-
vices for individual mobility. At the end of the reporting 
period, the BMW Group employed a workforce of 
122,244 people worldwide.

Long-term thinking and responsible action have long 
been the cornerstones of the BMW Group’s success. 

Striving for ecological and social sustainability along the 
entire value-added chain, taking full responsibility for 
products and giving an unequivocal commitment to pre-
serving resources are prime objectives firmly embedded 
in the BMW Group’s corporate strategy. As a result of 
these endeavours, the BMW Group has ranked among 
the most sustainable companies in the automotive in-
dustry for many years.

The BMW Group operates on a global scale and is repre-
sented in more than 150 countries worldwide. Its research 
and innovation network spans 13 locations in five 
countries. At 31 December 2015, the Group’s production 
network comprised a total of 30 locations in 14 countries.

BMW 3 Series and 4 Series models as well as petrol and 
diesel engines are manufactured at the BMW Group 
plant in Munich. BMW 1, 3 and 4 Series models as well 
as the 2 Series Gran Tourer, the Z4 Roadster and the X1 
are produced at the Regensburg plant. The BMW 3 Series 
Gran Turismo, the BMW 4 Series Gran Coupé, models 
of the BMW 5, 6 and 7 Series and also hybrid BMW 5 and 
7 Series vehicles are manufactured at the BMW Group 
plant in Dingolfing. Chassis and drive components are 
also produced at this plant. Models of the BMW 1 and 
2 Series as well as the electrically powered BMW i3 and 
the BMW i8 hybrid sports car are manufactured at the 
Group’s Leipzig site. The BMW 3 Series Sedan is assem-
bled at the plant in Rosslyn (South Africa). The BMW X3, 
X4, X5 and X6 models are all manufactured at the Group’s 
plant in Spartanburg (USA). The BMW X1 and various 
models of the BMW 3 and 5 Series are built exclusively 
for the Chinese market at the two plants operated by 
the BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. joint venture in 
Shenyang (China). Various models are also produced at 
the BMW Group plants in Chennai (India) and Rayong 
(Thailand). Production at the BMW Group’s newest plant 
in Araquari (Brazil) currently includes the BMW 3 Series 
Sedan, the 1 Series 5-door model, the X3 and the X1 as 
well as the MINI Countryman.

A variety of components that supply the Group’s world-
wide production network are manufactured at the 
plants in Landshut and Wackersdorf. The Eisenach site 
makes special-purpose metalworking tools for the pro-
duction network. The manufacturing sites in Moses Lake 
(USA) and Wackersdorf – both part of the SGL Auto-
motive Carbon Fibers (ACF) joint operations – supply 
carbon fibre and carbon fibre fabrics for the production 
of BMW i models and the new BMW 7 Series. The BMW 
Group’s largest engine manufacturing plant in Steyr 
(Austria) makes both petrol and diesel engines for the 
various BMW and MINI plants. In 2016, the joint venture 
BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. opened an engine plant 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
19   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

in Shenyang (China), which supplies petrol engines to 
its neighbouring plants.

The primary function of the BMW Group’s partner plants 
is to serve nearby regional markets. BMW and MINI cars 
are currently also produced in Jakarta (Indonesia), Cairo 
(Egypt), Kaliningrad (Russia) and Kulim (Malaysia).

MINI 3- and 5-door models and the MINI Clubman are 
currently manufactured at the site in Oxford (United 
Kingdom). The UK production triangle also includes the 
components plant in Swindon and the engine plant at 
Hams Hall, where petrol engines are manufactured for 
MINI and BMW. In Graz (Austria), Magna Steyr Fahr-
zeug technik manufactures the MINI Countryman and, 
since 2012, the MINI Paceman for the BMW Group. 
The Dutch car manufacturer, VDL Nedcar bv (Born), 
has been producing the MINI 3-door since 2014 and 
the MINI Convertible since 2015 on behalf of the BMW 
Group.

The Rolls-Royce Phantom, Ghost, Wraith and – since the 
end of 2015 – the Dawn Convertible models are manu-
factured exclusively at the Goodwood plant (United 
Kingdom).

BMW motorcycles are manufactured primarily at the 
BMW Group plant in Berlin. Car brake discs are also pro-
duced at this location. Two further motorcycle produc-
tion plants are located in Manaus (Brazil) and Rayong 
(Thailand).

The worldwide distribution network currently consists 
of around 3,310 BMW, 1,550 MINI and 140 Rolls-Royce 
dealerships. In China alone, around 60 BMW dealerships 
were opened in 2015. Products and services are sold in 
Germany through BMW Group branches and by inde-
pendent authorised dealers. Sales outside Germany are 
handled primarily by subsidiary companies and by in-
dependent import companies in a number of markets. 
The dealership and agency network for BMW i currently 
covers some 950 locations. The BMW motorcycles sales 
network is organised in a similar way to that of the 
Group’s automobile business. Currently, there are 
around 1,150 BMW Motorrad dealerships worldwide.

The BMW Group’s premium brands (BMW, MINI and 
Rolls-Royce) are widely known and highly admired 
around the globe for their innovative technologies 
and state-of-the-art design. The BMW Group provides 
the full spectrum of individual mobility, ranging from 
premium-segment small vehicles through to highly luxu-
rious and powerful vehicles. The MINI brand is a veritable 
icon in the premium small car segment, offering un-

rivalled driving pleasure in its class. Rolls-Royce has a 
long tradition in the ultra-luxury segment stretching 
back over 112 years. Our core BMW brand caters to a 
broad array of customer wishes, ranging from fuel- 
efficient and innovative models equipped with Efficient 
Dynamics through to high-performance, efficient 
BMW M vehicles, which help bring the flair of motor-
sport to the roads. All BMW vehicles share one thing in 
common – their impressive driving dynamics.

At the same time, the BMW Group continues to push 
the boundaries of “premium” to a new level with its 
BMW i models. Inspired to the core by the desire for even 
greater sustainability, the BMW i epitomises the vehicle 
of the future – with its electric drivetrain, revolutionary 
lightweight construction, exceptional design and an en-
tirely newly conceived range of mobility services.

BMW Motorrad also focuses on the premium segment 
with its range of products, comprising motorcycles for 
the Sport, Tour, Roadster, Heritage, Adventure and 
Urban Mobility segments. A wide range of accessories 
and equipment is also available to provide customers 
with additional safety and comfort.

The Financial Services segment comprises more than 
50 entities and cooperation arrangements with local 
finan cial services providers and importers on all conti-
nents, making it one of the world’s leading financial 
service providers in the automobile sector. Its main line 
of business is providing credit financing and leasing for 
BMW Group brand cars and motorcycles to retail cus-
tomers. It also provides customers with access to a wide 
range of insurance and banking products. The BMW 
Group’s international multi-brand fleet business, 
 operating under the brand name “Alphabet”, provides 
fleet financing products and comprehensive manage-
ment services for corporate car fleets in 18 countries. 
Within the multi-brand financing line of business, credit 
financing, leasing and other services are marketed to 
retail customers under the brand name “Alphera”. Pro-
viding support to the dealer organisation, such as by 
finan cing dealership vehicle inventories, rounds off the 
segment’s product range.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System

23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

20

General Information on the BMW Group
Management System

The business management system applied by the 
BMW Group follows a value-based approach, with a 
clear focus on achieving profitable growth, increasing 
the value of the business for capital providers and 
safeguarding jobs. Corporate autonomy can only be 
ensured in the long term if the available capital is 
profitably employed. For this to be the case, the profit 
generated must sustainably exceed the cost of equity 
and debt capital.

The BMW Group’s internal management system is based 
on a multilayered structure, with varying degrees of 
 detail applicable, depending on the level of aggregation. 
Operating performance, for instance, is managed first 

Value added

−

Return on capital 
(RoCE / RoE)

×

Return on sales

÷

Capital turnover

÷

Cost of capital

×

and foremost at segment level. In order to manage long-
term performance and assess strategic issues, addi-
tional key performance figures are taken into account at 
Group level for controlling purposes. In this context, 
the contribution made to business value growth during 
the financial year is measured in terms of “value added”. 
This approach is translated for operational purposes 
at both Group and segment level by means of key finan-
cial and non-financial performance indicators (“value 
drivers”). The link between value added and the rele-
vant value drivers is shown in a simplified form in the 
following diagram.

Profit

–

Expenses

Revenues

Capital employed

Average weighted cost 
of capital rate

Due to the extremely high aggregate impact of vari-
ous factors, it is difficult to manage a business pro- 
actively simply by focusing on value added. This 
key indicator therefore only serves for intermediate 
reporting purposes.

Relevant value drivers which could have a significant 
impact on profitability and the value of the business are 
defined for each controlling level. The financial and 
non-financial value drivers referred to above are reflected 
in the key performance indicators used to manage the 
business.

In the case of project-related decisions, the system 
 incorporates a project-oriented control logic focused on 
value-based and return-based performance indicators, 
which provide a crucial basis for decision-making.

Management of operating performance at segment level
Operating performance at segment level is managed in 
its most aggregated form on the basis of capital rates of 
return. Depending on the business model, the segments 

are measured on the basis of total return or the return on 
equity capital, namely the return on capital employed 
(RoCE) for the Automotive and Motorcycles segments 
and the return on equity (RoE) for the Financial Ser-
vices segment. As an overall reflection of profitability 
(return on sales), capital efficiency (capital turnover) 
and other factors, these key performance indicators 
provide a cohesive insight into segment performance 
and changes in the value of the business.

Automotive segment
The most aggregated key performance indicator used 
for the Automotive segment is the RoCE. This indicator 
provides useful information on the success with which 
capital is being  employed as well as on operational 
profitability. The RoCE is measured on the basis of seg-
ment profit before financial result and the average 
amount of capital employed in segment operations. The 
strategic target for the Automotive segment’s RoCE is 
26 %.

RoCE Automotive  =

 Profit before financial result  

    Capital employed

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
    
 
 
21   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Capital employed corresponds to the sum of all current 
and non-current operational assets, less liabilities that 
do not incur interest (e. g. trade payables). Non-interest-
bearing liabilities are those capital shares which are 
available to the operative business without interest. These 
include, for example, trade payables.

of equity capital attributable to the Financial Services 
segment. The target is a sustainable return on equity 
of at least 18 %.

RoE Financial 
Services 

=   

    Profit before tax 

      Equity capital

Due to the key importance of the Automotive segment 
for the Group as a whole, consideration is also given 
to additional key performance indicators, with varying 
degrees of detail, which have a significant impact on 
RoCE and hence on segment performance. The most 
important of these value drivers are deliveries to cus-
tomers, segment revenues and – as the key performance 
indicator for segment profitability – the operating re-
turn on sales. Average carbon emissions for the fleet 
are also taken into account, reflecting their potential 
impact on earnings in the short term in the form of 
ongoing development expenses, and, in the long term, 
the consequences of meeting regulatory requirements. 
For these purposes, “carbon emissions for the fleet” 
corresponds to average emissions of CO2 for new cars 
sold in the EU-28 countries.

Managing the business on the basis of key value drivers 
makes it easier to identify the reasons for changes in 
RoCE and to define suitable measures to influence its 
development.

Motorcycles segment
As with the Automotive segment, operating performance 
for the Motorcycles segment is managed on the basis of 
RoCE. Capital employed is measured using the same 
procedures as in the Automotive segment. The strategic 
target for the Motorcycles segment’s RoCE is 26 %.

RoCE Motorcycles  =

 Profit before financial result   

    Capital employed

The number of vehicles delivered to customers is also 
taken into account as a non-financial value driver.

Financial Services segment
As is common practice in the banking sector, the per-
formance of the Financial Services segment is measured 
on the basis of return on equity. RoE is defined as seg-
ment profit before taxes, divided by the average amount 

Strategic management at Group level
Strategic management, including quantification of the 
financial impact of strategic issues on long-term fore-
casting, is performed primarily at Group level. The 
most significant performance indicators for these pur-
poses are Group profit before tax and the size of the 
Group’s workforce at the year-end. Group profit before 
tax is a good overall measure of the Group’s perfor-
mance after consolidation procedures, and provides a 
transparent basis for comparing performance, particu-
larly over time. The size of the Group’s workforce is 
monitored as an additional key non-financial perfor-
mance indicator.

Information provided by these two key performance in-
dicators is supplemented by the measurement of value 
added. This highly aggregated performance indicator 
provides an insight into capital efficiency and the (op-
portunity) cost of capital required to generate Group 
profit. Value added corresponds to the amount of earn-
ings over and above the cost of capital and gives an in-
dication of whether the Group is meeting the minimum 
requirements for the rate of return expected by capital 
providers. A positive value added means that a com-
pany is generating more additional value than the cost 
of capital.

Value added Group  =  earnings amount – cost of capital 

=  earnings amount – (cost of capital rate × 
  capital employed)

Capital employed comprises the average amount of 
Group equity employed during the year as a whole, the 
financial liabilities of the Automotive and Motorcycles 
segments, and pension provisions. “Earnings amount” 
for these purposes corresponds to Group profit before 
tax, adjusted for interest expense incurred in conjunc-
tion with the pension provision and on the financial 
 liabilities of the Automotive and Motorcycles segments 
(earnings before interest expense and taxes).

in € million 

 Earnings amount

 Cost of capital (EC + DC)

 Value added Group  

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

BMW Group

 9,723

 9,051

 6,040

 5,212

 3,683

 3,839

 
 
  
 
 
    
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

22

The cost of capital is the minimum rate of return ex-
pected by capital providers in return for the capital em-
ployed by the Group. Since capital employed com-
prises an equity capital element (e. g. share capital) and 
a debt capital element (e. g. bonds), the overall cost of 
capital rate is determined on the basis of the weighted 
average rates for equity and debt capital, measured 
 using standard market procedures. The pre-tax average 
weighted cost of capital for the BMW Group in 2015 
was 12 %, unchanged from the previous year.

Value management used to control projects
Operations in the Automotive and Motorcycles seg-
ments are shaped, to a large extent, by life-cycle-driven 
project work. Projects have a substantial influence on 
 future performance. Project decisions are therefore a 
crucial component of financial management for the 
BMW Group.

Decisions are taken on the basis of project calculations 
measured in terms of the cash flows each individual 
project is expected to generate. Calculations are made 
for the full term of a project, i. e. for all future years in 
which the project generates cash flows. Project deci-
sions are taken on the basis of the capital value and in-
ternal rate of return calculated for the project.

The capital value of a project indicates the extent to 
which a project will be able to generate a positive contri-
bution to earnings over and above the cost of capital. 
A project with a positive capital value enhances value 
added and therefore results in an increase in the value 
of the business. The internal rate of return of the project 
corresponds to the average return on capital employed 
in the project and, in terms of scope, is equivalent to 
the multi-year average RoCE for an individual project. It 
is therefore consistent with one of the key performance 
indicators.

The criteria used for taking decisions as well as the 
long-term impact on periodic earnings is documented 
for all project decisions and incorporated in the long-
term Group forecast. This system enables an analysis of 
the periodic reporting impact of project decisions on 
earnings and rates of return over the term of each project. 
The overall result is a cohesive controlling model.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
23   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Economic Position
General and Sector-specific Environment

General economic environment in 2015
The world economy grew at a rate of 3.1 % in 2015. The 
USA recorded robust growth, while the Chinese govern-
ment’s plan to transform the country’s economy to a 
more stable, sustainable level continued to take effect. 
Falling demand in China held down the growth rate, ex-
erting a particularly crippling impact on the economies 
of raw material exporting countries such as Brazil and 
Russia. Moreover, the prospect of the US Federal Reserve 
Bank tightening its monetary policy additionally damp-
ened the outlook for emerging economies. These factors 
resulted in further capital outflows, lower investment 
and currency devaluation in many developing countries. 
Despite signs of a resurgence of Greece’s problems, mar-
kets in the eurozone continued to recover.

After some initial doubt regarding the robustness of the 
economy, the US Federal Reserve Bank set the expected 
interest rate turnaround in motion. The upheavals on 
capital markets feared by the financial market only had 
a limited impact.

In the eurozone, economic output grew more strongly 
than one year earlier, with a gross domestic product 
(GDP) increase of 1.5 %, helped by the monetary policies 
of the European Central Bank (ECB). At 1.7 %, Germany 
again played an important role in driving the European 
economy. France (+ 1.1 %) and Italy (+ 0.7 %) also recorded 
higher growth rates for the twelve-month period. 
Similarly, the majority of southern Europe’s economies 
showed a year-on-year improvement. For example, 
Spain at 3.2 % and Portugal, at 1.5 %, both contributed 
towards the continued economic recovery of the 
 eurozone.

At 2.2 %, the UK economy grew more slowly than one 
year earlier. Nevertheless, as in all years since 2011, the 
growth rate was higher than that of the eurozone. The 
UK government made good use of the positive economic 
environment to reduce the budget deficit to its lowest 
level since 2007. Domestic consumer spending again 
served as a pillar of the economy.

expected rise in inflation on the other hand prompted 
the Federal Reserve Bank to usher in the interest rate 
turnaround in December 2015.

The Japanese economy was unable to gain any signifi-
cant momentum in 2015. With GDP growth at only 
0.6 %, it was the weakest of all the G7 countries. The 
Bank of Japan continued its expansionary monetary 
policies throughout 2015.

In China, the realigned economic strategy introduced 
by the government led to a moderate slowdown in the 
pace of economic growth (+ 6.9 %), with the growth 
rate falling below the 7 % mark for the first time since 
1990. Despite the ongoing transformation from an 
 investment to a consumer-oriented economy and 
sharp stock market corrections in both mid-2015 and 
early 2016, the Chinese economy has shown itself to 
be stable.

Apart from India at 7.4 %, the other BRIC states failed to 
live up to expectations for growth in 2015. Brazil and 
Russia, both of which rely on the export of raw materials, 
recorded negative growth of 3.6 % and 3.8 % respectively. 
Neither of these countries was able to find a way out 
of the currently difficult situation and remained in re-
cession.

Currency markets
The US dollar averaged an exchange rate of 1.11 to 
the euro in 2015 and was therefore significantly stronger 
than in the previous year. The different direction in 
monetary policy currently being pursued by the Euro-
pean Central Bank and the US Federal Bank (Fed) caused 
the US dollar to appreciate in value against the euro 
from US$ 1.16 to US$ 1.09 (based on monthly averages) 
over the course of the twelve-month period.

The British pound also gained in value, rising to an 
average annual exchange rate of 0.73 to the euro. Unlike 
the Fed, the Bank of England (BoE) has not yet seen any 
acute need to raise reference interest rates.

The cyclical upturn in the USA gained further momen-
tum in 2015. The growth rate stood at 2.4 %, marginally 
higher than one year earlier. The upward trend of the 
US economy, now reaching as far back as 2010, con-
tinues to benefit from robust levels of consumer spending. 
The stable economic situation on one hand and the 

As its value is coupled to that of the US dollar, at 6.97, 
the Chinese renminbi also gained in value against the 
euro compared to the previous year. The upward trend 
was temporarily halted when Chinese stock markets 
witnessed a turbulent phase, only for some of the lost 
ground to be regained by the end of the year.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

24

Exchange rates compared to the euro

(Index: December 2010 = 100)

190 

175 

160 

145 

130 

115 

100 

  85 

  70 

Russian Rouble

Japanese Yen

British Pound
US Dollar
Chinese 
Renminbi

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

Russian Rouble

Japanese Yen

British Pound

US Dollar

Chinese Renminbi

Source: Reuters.

The Japanese yen gained moderately in value against 
the euro during 2015, primarily due to the expansion 
of money supply within the eurozone, and recorded an 
annual average exchange rate of 134 yen to the euro.

was US dollar 54, down 46 % on the previous year. WTI, 
the benchmark for crude oil in the USA, followed a 
similar trend.

The euro was stronger in 2015 compared to many of the 
emerging market currencies, including those of Russia 
and Brazil. Its annual average exchange rate increased by 
approximately 19 % against the Brazilian real and by as 
much as 33 % against the Russian rouble.

Energy and raw materials prices
After a brief decrease at the beginning of the year, the 
price of Brent crude oil – the most relevant benchmark 
for Europe – picked up again during the first half of 
2015. In stark contrast, the price then proceeded to 
plummet during the second six months of the year. 
The average price per barrel over the year as a whole 

Steel price trend

(Index: January 2011 = 100)

130 

120 

110 

100 

  90 

  80 

  70 

  60 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

Source: Working Group for the Iron and Metal Processing Industry.

Oil price trend

Price per barrel of Brent Crude

120 

110 

100 

  90 

  80 

  70 

  60 

  50 

  40 

Source: Reuters.

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

Price in US Dollar
Price in €

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
25   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Precious metals price trend

(Index: December 2010 = 100)

130 

120 

110 

100 

  90 

  80 

  70 

  60 

Source: Reuters.

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

Gold
Palladium

Platinum

Precious metals prices stabilised for a short period at the 
beginning of the year, before continuing their long-term 
downward trend for the remainder of the twelve-month 
period. The drop in prices reflects overcapacities on 
the supply side, combined with weak demand on world 
markets.

There was no sign of a turnaround on the world’s steel 
markets during the period under report. Here, too, 
the general slide in raw materials prices was reflected 
in lower steel prices year-on-year.

Automobile markets
Worldwide registrations of passenger cars and light com-
mercial vehicles grew by 3.3 % to 82.4 million units. 
The two largest automobile markets, the USA and China, 
were once again the mainstays driving this outcome. 
Registration figures in China, for instance, increased by 
8.9 % to 20.5 million units. Although this number points 
to a weaker performance than one year earlier, the 
Chinese market nevertheless increased the gap between 
itself and the US market, which grew by 5.7 % to 17.5 mil-
lion units.

dynamic performance in Spain (1.0 million units; 
+ 20.9 %). Registrations in the United Kingdom were 
6.3 % higher at 2.6 million units.

Japan’s automobile market contracted in 2015, with 
new registrations falling and totalling only 4.9 million 
units ( – 9.8 %).

Automobile markets in major emerging economies 
continued to suffer from recession in 2015. The Russian 
market shrank by more than one-third (1.5 million 
units; – 36.0 %) and the Brazilian market by a good quar-
ter (2.5 million units;  – 25.7 %).

Motorcycle markets
The world’s motorcycle markets in the 500 cc plus class 
grew by 4.7 % in 2015. Motorcycle registrations in Europe 
were up by 8.5 %, mainly due to a sharp recovery in 
southern Europe. Italy recorded double-digit growth, 
with registrations 11.3 % up on the previous year. Ger-
many’s motorcycle market reported a 4.5 % increase, 
while France finished at a similar level to the previous 
year (+ 0.3 %). The US market grew by 3.6 %.

Automobile markets in Europe picked up where they had 
left off the previous year, growing by 9.2 % (14.2 million 
units) during the period under report. Excluding registra-
tions in Germany, the European market fared slightly 
better with a 10.3 % increase to 11.0 million units. The 
German automobile market grew by 5.6 % to 3.2 million 
units and therefore accounted for nearly a quarter of all 
new registrations in Europe (22.6 %). France (1.9 million 
units; + 6.8 %) and Italy (1.6 million units; + 15.5 %) both 
saw robust growth, which also contributed to the re-
covery. Europe’s growth was also helped by a repeated 

Financial services markets
While the majority of industrialised countries witnessed 
an improvement in economic fundamentals in 2015, 
market conditions were highly unfavourable for some of 
the world’s major emerging economies.

After a slow start to the year, the US economy and em-
ployment market returned to an upward trend as from 
the second quarter. The rate of inflation remained ex-
tremely low throughout the year, initially prompting the 
Fed to adopt a “wait-and-see” approach regarding an 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

26

interest rate rise. The reference interest rate was finally 
increased by 0.25 % in December 2015, the first rise 
 announced for almost ten years.

The ECB launched a large-scale bond-buying programme 
in March 2015, with the dual objective of propping up 
the eurozone’s economy and combating low inflation. 
Helped by a combination of the low price of oil, a weak 
euro and low interest rates, the euro zone managed to 
stage a moderate economic recovery. The hoped-for in-
crease in inflation rates, however, proved elusive, mainly 
due to lower energy prices.

The UK economy grew at a stable pace in 2015. The Bank 
of England nevertheless refrained from increasing its 
reference interest rate, mainly in light of the persistently 
low rate of inflation.

A continuation of the economic slowdown in 2015, ac-
companied by high volatility on the Shanghai stock ex-
change, led to the Chinese economy contributing less to 
global economic growth than in the previous year. The 
Chinese central bank intervened with a series of interest 
rate cuts, curtailing the renminbi’s upward trend.

The export-dependent Japanese economy suffered from 
the slower rate of growth in China and a return to more 
cautious consumer spending during the twelve-month 
period under report. The Bank of Japan’s expansive mon-
etary policies helped the country avoid slipping into re-
cession in 2015.

Moderate price increases were observable in the premium 
segment of Europe’s used car markets in 2015, while 
prices in Asia remained stable and even fell slightly in 
North America. Selling prices fluctuated within normal 
ranges.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
27   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Economic Position
Overall Assessment by Management
Financial and Non-financial Performance Indicators

Overall assessment of business performance
The BMW Group has every reason to be satisfied with its 
performance in 2015. The overall picture was pleasing 
in terms of results of operations, financial position and 
net assets. Overall, management expectations for the 
period were therefore met. This assessment also takes 
into account events after the end of the reporting period.

Financial and non-financial performance indicators
In the following section, we report on the principal finan-
cial and non-financial performance indicators used as 
the basis for managing the BMW Group and its segments. 
As part of the review of operations and the financial 
condition of the BMW Group, forecasts made the pre-
vious year for the financial year 2015 are compared with 
actual outcomes in 2015.

BMW Group
Profit before tax
Despite facing strong competition on the world’s auto-
mobile markets and investing heavily in new technologies 
as well as in the expansion of its production network, the 
BMW Group remained firmly on course in 2015. Profit 
before tax came in at a new all-time high of € 9,224 mil-
lion (2014: € 8,707 million; + 5.9 %). In addition to gen-
erally strong demand for the Group’s brands, earnings 
also increased on the back of favourable currency fac-
tors. Good contributions to earnings also came from the 
BMW X6 and X4 models launched at the end of 2014, 
as well as from the BMW 2 Series with its various new 
models and from the new MINI 3- and 5-door models.

As predicted in the outlook for the financial year 2015, 
the Group’s profit before tax achieved a solid growth 
and was therefore in line with expectations.

Workforce at year-end
At the end of 2015, the BMW Group employed a work-
force of 122,244 people (2014: 116,324 people; + 5.1 %). 
This solid increase in the workforce mainly reflects 
strong demand for the BMW Group’s brands of automo-
biles and motorcycles as well as the broader range of 
mobility services now on offer. The BMW Group also 
recruited skilled staff aimed at the increasingly digitali-
sation and at driving the continued development of 
electric mobility.

As predicted in the outlook for the financial year 2015, 
there was a solid increase in size of the BMW Group’s 
workforce, which was therefore in line with expectations.

Automotive segment
Sales volume
The Automotive segment sold a record number of ve-
hicles for the fifth year in succession. Despite the in-

creasing normalisation of the market in China and the 
tense geopolitical situation worldwide, most notably 
the conflict hot spots in the Middle East, sales of BMW, 
MINI and Rolls-Royce brand vehicles grew by a solid 
6.1 % to 2,247,4851 units (2014: 2,117,9651 units). The 
upward trend reflects the success of numerous new 
models, including the expanded range of BMW 2 Series 
models launched internationally during the year under 
report. The MINI 3- and 5-door models introduced in 
2014 also made an important contribution. This perfor-
mance enabled the BMW Group to retain a leading posi-
tion in the premium segment worldwide.

The number of BMW brand vehicles sold during the 
twelve-month period increased to 1,905,2341 units (2014: 
1,811,7191 units; + 5.2 %). MINI recorded a significant 
sales volume increase of 12.0 % during the year under 
report (338,466 units; 2014: 302,183 units). Rolls-Royce 
Motor Cars sold 3,785 units (2014: 4,063 units; – 6.8 %).

As predicted in the Annual Report 2014 for the finan-
cial year 2015, the total number of cars sold by the 
BMW Group rose by 6.1 % and was therefore in line 
with expectations.

Fleet carbon emissions2
The BMW Group continually strives to reduce fuel con-
sumption and carbon emissions by deploying innovative 
technologies developed in conjunction with the Group’s 
Efficient Dynamics strategy. The outcome of these en-
deavours is highly efficient combustion engines and 
electric drive systems that set standards in terms of both 
dynamic flair and driving pleasure. The volume of car-
bon emissions produced by our vehicle fleet sold in 
Europe was reduced slightly to 127 grams CO2 / km 
(2014: 130 grams CO2 / km; – 2.3 %) during the year un-
der report.

As predicted in the outlook for the full year 2015, carbon 
fleet emissions fell slightly and were therefore in line 
with forecast.

Revenues
Segment revenues rose by 13.8 % to € 85,536 million 
(2014: € 75,173 million), driven by a strong sales volume 
performance and favourable currency factors. The re-
vised forecast for the year from a solid increase to a 
significant increase, as communicated in the Quarterly 
Report to 31 March 2015, was therefore borne out. In 
the Annual Report 2014, the forecast had been a solid in-
crease in Automotive segment revenues.

1  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang (2014: 

275,891 units, 2015: 282,000 units).

2 EU-28.

28

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

EBIT margin and return on capital employed
The EBIT margin in the Automotive segment (profit be-
fore financial result divided by revenues) came in at 9.2 % 
(2014: 9.6 %; – 0.4 percentage points). As predicted, the 
EBIT margin from automobile business was within the 
target range of between 8 and 10 % and thus in line with 
forecasts.

The return on capital employed (RoCE) amounted to 
72.2 % (2014: 61.7 %; + 10.5 percentage points). The 
higher-than-expected increase in RoCE reflects the 
pleasing upward trend in earnings on the one hand 
and the rigorous management of capital employed on 
the other. A number of other factors also influenced 
RoCE, including transactions with other segments, the 
higher volume of business with service and Connected 
Drive contracts as well as efficiency improvements in 
investing activities. In the Annual Report 2014, a 
moderate decrease in RoCE was predicted. The rate 
achieved by the Automotive segment was therefore 
well above the minimum target of 26 %.

Motorcycles segment
Sales volume
In a highly favourable market environment, most notably 
in Europe, BMW Motorrad achieved a significant in-
crease of 10.9 % with a sales volume of 136,963 units 
(2014: 123,495 units). This performance was therefore 
better than the solid increase forecast in the Annual 
Report 2014. Apart from the robust market environment 

Comparison of 2015 forecasts with actual outcomes 2015

and BMW Motorrad’s attractive model range, mild 
weather conditions at the end of the year also gave the 
strong performance additional tailwind.

Return on capital employed
The Motorcycles segment generated a return on capital 
employed (RoCE) of 31.6 % in the year under report 
(2014: 21.8 %; + 9.8 percentage points), a solid increase 
on the previous year. In the Quarterly Report at 30 June 
2015, the outlook was for a slight increase in RoCE 
(outlook in the Annual Report 2014: RoCE in line with 
the previous year’s level). Contributing factors for the 
improved performance were higher sales volume, a sus-
tained high-value model mix and the positive impact 
of the new brand strategy embarked upon in 2014.

Financial Services segment
Return on equity
The return on equity (RoE) generated by the Financial 
Services segment improved to 20.2 % in the year under 
report (2014: 19.4 %; + 0.8 percentage points), helped by 
a strong operating performance and a stable risk pro-
file. As predicted in the Annual Report 2014, RoE was 
in line with the previous year’s level and therefore re-
mained ahead of the minimum target of 18 %.

The following overall picture arises for the principal per-
formance indicators utilised by the BMW Group and its 
segments:

 Forecast for 2015
in 2014 Annual Report

 Forecast revision
during the year

 Actual outcome
in 2015

BMW Group

Profit before tax

Workforce at year-end

Automotive segment
Sales volume1
Fleet emissions2

Revenues

EBIT margin

 solid increase

 solid increase

 solid increase

 slight decrease

 solid increase

 Q1: significant increase

 target range between 8 and 10 %

Return on capital employed

 moderate decrease

Motorcycles segment

Sales volume

 solid increase

Return on capital employed

 in line with last year’s level

 Q2: slight increase

 € million

 9,224 (+ 5.9 %)

 122,244 (+ 5.1%)

 units

 2,247,485 (+ 6.1 %)

 g CO2 / km
 € million

 %

 %

 units

 %

 127 (– 2.3 %)

 85,536 (+ 13.8 %)

 9.2 (– 0.4 %pts)

 72.2 (+ 10.5 %pts)

 136,963 (+ 10.9 %)

 31.6 (+ 9.8 %pts)

Financial Services segment

Return on equity

 in line with last year’s level

 %

 20.2 (+ 0.8 %pts)

1  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang (2015: 282,000 units).
2 EU-28.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
29   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Economic Position
Review of Operations

AUTOMOTIVE  SEGMENT

Solid sales volume growth
The BMW Group sold 2,247,485* BMW, MINI and 
Rolls-Royce brand vehicles worldwide in 2015, thereby 
setting a new record for the fifth year in succession 
(2014: 2,117,965* units; + 6.1 %). Sales of BMW models 
climbed by a solid 5.2 % to 1,905,234* units (2014: 
1,811,719* units). MINI recorded even more impressive 
growth, with sales rising by 12.0 % to 338,466 units (2014: 
302,183 units). Rolls-Royce Motor Cars sold 3,785 ultra-
luxury sedans, moderately down on the previous year’s 
high level (2014: 4,063 units; – 6.8 %).

Europe showing good signs of recovery
In a mostly friendly market environment in Europe, 
sales of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand vehicles rose 
by 9.4 % to a total of 1,000,427 units, surpassing the one-
million threshold for the first time (2014: 914,587 units). 
The number of vehicles sold in Germany was 5.0 % up 
on the previous year (286,098 units; 2014: 272,345 units). 
Business in Great Britain also developed very posi-
tively, with sales rising to a total of 230,982 units (2014: 
205,071 units; + 12.6 %). The pace of growth in Asia 
slowed somewhat, mainly reflecting the anticipated 
normalisation of the Chinese automobile market. The 
BMW Group sold a total of 685,792* units of its three 

BMW Group sales volume of vehicles by region and market

in 1,000 units

2,400 

2,200 

2,000 

1,800 

1,600 

1,400 

1,200 

1,000 

   800 

   600 

   400 

   200 

BMW Group – key automobile markets 2015

as a percentage of sales volume

Other

Japan

Italy
France

China*

USA

Great Britain

Germany

China*

USA 

Germany

Great Britain

 20.6

 18.1

 12.7

 10.3

France

Italy

Japan

Other

 3.5

 3.2

 3.1

 28.5

brands in Asia during the year under report (2014: 
658,384* units; + 4.2 %). The sales volume figure of 
464,086* units for China was slightly up on one year 
 earlier (2014: 456,732* units; + 1.6 %). Sales in the 

Europe

thereof Germany

Asia*

thereof China*

Americas
thereof USA

Other markets

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

Europe

 thereof Germany

Asia*

 thereof China*

Americas

 thereof USA

Other markets
Total*

 858.4

 285.3

 375.5

 233.6

 380.3

 306.3

 54.8

 865.4

 287.4

 493.4

 327.3

 425.3

 348.5

 61.1

 859.5

 259.2

 578.7

 391.7

 463.8

 376.6

 61.8

 914.6

 272.3

 658.4

 456.7

 482.3

 397.0

 62.7

 1,000.4

 286.1

 685.8

 464.1

 495.9

 405.7

 65.4

1,669.0

1,845.2

1,963.8

2,118.0

2,247.5

*  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2011: 94,400 units, 2012: 141,165 units, 2013: 198,542 units, 2014: 275,891 units, 2015: 282,000 units).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
30

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

 Americas region increased by 2.8 % to 495,897 units 
(2014: 482,257 units), the USA accounting for 
405,715 units, 2.2 % up on the previous year (2014: 
396,961 units).

Solid growth for the BMW brand*
The BMW brand marked another highly successful 
performance in the premium segment during the year 
under report. The BMW X5 as well as the BMW 4, 5 
and 6 Series, for instance, all continued to head their 
relevant segments.

With the Coupé and Convertible body variants now re-
ported as part of the new 2 Series, sales of the BMW 1 Se-
ries, at 182,158 units, were nominally below the previous 
year’s level (2014: 190,033 units; – 4.1 %). The BMW 2 Se-
ries has been a highly popular customer choice since its 
launch, with 157,144 units sold during the twelve-month 

period under report (2014: 41,038 units). Sales figures 
for the BMW 3 Series were also nominally down year-on-
year, at 444,338 units, reflecting the fact that the Coupé 
and Convertible body variants are now reported as 
part of the BMW 4 Series (2014: 480,214 units; – 7.5 %). 
Customers took delivery of a total of 152,390 units of 
the BMW 4 Series during the period under report (2014: 
119,580 units; + 27.4 %). Now nearing the end of its life 
cycle, at 347,096 units, sales of the BMW 5 Series did 
not quite match the previous year’s high figure (2014: 
373,053 units; – 7.0 %). Owing to the model change at 
the end of 2015, worldwide sales of the BMW 7 Series 
fell to 36,364 units (2014: 48,519 units; – 25.1 %). Now 
in its sixth generation, this luxury class model has at-
tracted extremely positive feedback from the trade 
press and from customers alike, raising expectations 
of a perceptible resurgence in sales figures during 
2016.

Sales volume of BMW vehicles by model variant*
in units

BMW 1 Series

BMW 2 Series

BMW 3 Series

BMW 4 Series

BMW 5 Series

BMW 6 Series

BMW 7 Series

BMW X1

BMW X3

BMW X4

BMW X5

BMW X6

BMW Z4

BMW i

BMW total

 2015

 2014

 Change
in %

 Proportion of
BMW sales volume
2015 in %

 182,158

 157,144

 444,338

 152,390

 347,096

 20,962

 36,364

 120,011

 137,810

 55,050

 168,143

 46,305

 7,950

 29,513

 190,033

 41,038

 480,214

 119,580

 373,053

 23,988

 48,519

 156,471

 150,915

 21,688

 147,381

 30,244

 10,802

 17,793

1,905,234

1,811,719

  – 4.1

  –

  – 7.5

 27.4

  – 7.0

  – 12.6

  – 25.1

  – 23.3

  – 8.7

  –

 14.1

 53.1

  – 26.4

 65.9

   5.2

 9.6  

 8.3  

 23.3  

 8.0  

 18.2  

 1.1  

 1.9  

 6.3  

 7.3  

 2.9  

 8.8  

 2.4  

 0.4  

 1.5  

100.0

*  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang (2014: 275,891 units, 2015: 282,000 units).

The BMW X family also continued to perform well in 
2015, with worldwide deliveries to customers totalling 
527,319 units (2014: 506,699 units; + 4.1 %). Sales of 
the BMW X5 rose by 14.1 % to 168,143 units (2014: 
147,381 units). With 137,810 units sold in 2015, the 
BMW X3 remained below its previous year’s level (2014: 
150,915 units; – 8.7 %). The BMW X4 more than doubled 

sales volume during the twelve-month period 
(55,050 units; 2014: 21,688 units). As a result of the 
model change, sales of the BMW X1, at 120,011 units, 
were lower than one year earlier (2014: 156,471 units; 
– 23.3 %). The second-generation BMW X1 first appeared 
in showrooms at the end of October 2015 and is set to 
continue its predecessor’s success story in 2016.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
31   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Significant increase for the MINI brand
MINI sales grew by 12.0 % worldwide to 338,466 units 
(2014: 302,183 units), helped primarily by the popularity 
of the new MINI 3- and 5-door models, of which a total 
of 221,982 units were delivered to customers (2014: 

140,051 units; + 58.5 %). Sales of the MINI Countryman 
totalled 80,230 units (2014: 106,995 units; – 25.0 %). 
The new MINI Clubman became available towards the 
end of October, since then approximately 8,000 units 
have been sold.

Sales volume of MINI vehicles by model variant

in units

MINI 3- and 5-door

MINI Convertible

MINI Clubman

MINI Countryman

MINI Coupé

MINI Roadster

MINI Paceman

MINI total

 2015

 2014

 Change
in %

 Proportion of
MINI sales volume
2015 in %

 221,982

 14,145

 8,003

 80,230

 2,784

 3,075

 8,247

338,466

 140,051

 17,327

 13,326

 106,995

 3,816

 5,101

 15,567

302,183

 58.5

  – 18.4

  – 39.9

  – 25.0

  – 27.0

  – 39.7

  – 47.0

12.0

 65.6  

 4.2  

 2.4  

 23.7  

 0.8  

 0.9  

 2.4  

100.0

Rolls-Royce moderately down on previous year’s 
high level
In sales volume terms, Rolls-Royce Motor Cars reported 
the second-best year in its history (3,785 units; 2014: 
4,063 units; – 6.8 %). The Rolls-Royce Wraith recorded 

Sales volume of Rolls-Royce vehicles by model variant

the sale of 1,688 units (2014: 1,906; – 11.4 %). Sales of the 
Rolls-Royce Ghost rose slightly by 3.5 % to 1,609 units 
(2014: 1,555 units).

in units

Phantom

Ghost

Wraith

Rolls-Royce total

 2015

 488

 1,609

 1,688

3,785

 2014

 Change in %

 602

 1,555

 1,906

4,063

  – 18.9

 3.5

  – 11.4

– 6.8

High capacity utilisation throughout production network
Strong demand and the production start-up of numerous 
new models resulted in very high capacity utilisation 
levels throughout the BMW Group’s production net-
work. At the same time, the process of expanding inter-
national production sites was continued apace. The 
production network comprises 30 locations in 14 coun-
tries worldwide.

+ 5.3 %), comprising 1,933,647* BMW (2014: 1,838,268* 
units; + 5.2 %), 342,008 MINI (2014: 322,803 units; + 5.9 %) 
and 3,848 Rolls-Royce brand vehicles (2014: 4,495 units; 
– 14.4 %).

Internationalisation of production network making 
good progress
Following global market developments, the BMW Group 
has continued to expand its international production 

The network set new production volume records in 2015, 
making a total of 2,279,503* units (2014: 2,165,566* units; 

*  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang
(2014: 287,466 units, 2015: 287,755 units).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

32

Vehicle production of the BMW Group by plant

in units

Munich

Dingolfing

Regensburg

Leipzig

Rosslyn

Spartanburg
Dadong1
Tiexi 1

Rayong

Araquari

Chennai

Oxford
Graz (Magna Steyr) 2
Born (VDL Nedcar) 2

Goodwood

Partner plants

BMW Group

 2015

 2014

 Change 
in %

 Proportion of 
production in %

 221,998

 360,804

 304,509

 233,656

 71,353

 400,904

 142,767

 144,988

 8,928

 9,936

 7,716

 201,206

 82,655

 57,019

 3,848

 27,216

 228,126

 369,027

 272,015

 211,434

 68,771

 349,949

 143,390

 144,076

 6,012

 5,616

 4,824

 179,318

 113,401

 29,196

 4,495

 35,916

2,279,503

2,165,566

  – 2.7

  – 2.2

 11.9

 10.5

 3.8

 14.6

  – 0.4

 0.6

 48.5

 76.9

 60.0

 12.2

  – 27.1

 95.3

  – 14.4

  – 24.2

   5.3

 9.7

 15.8

 13.4

 10.3

 3.1

 17.6

 6.3

 6.4

 0.4  

 0.4  

 0.3  

 8.8

 3.6

 2.5

 0.2

 1.2

100.0

1 Joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang.
2 Contract production.

network with the aim of ensuring a balanced distribution 
of value added along the production chain.

currently built in Araquari. Only one year after produc-
tion officially began, the 10,000th vehicle has already 
rolled off the production lines.

In North America, the expansion of the plant in Spartan-
burg, USA, continues to make good progress. A new, 
state-of-the-art vehicle body manufacturing facility is 
currently under construction, as part of the investment 
programme announced in 2014. Annual production at 
the plant achieved a new record of over 400,000 units in 
the year under report. In terms of production volume, 
the Spartanburg plant is therefore the largest in the BMW 
Group’s network.

In San Luis Potosí, Mexico, preparations for constructing 
the new plant are running on schedule. A local train-
ing centre has already been opened at the site and the 
first employees recruited. The plant is due to commence 
operations in 2019.

The comprehensive expansion of the BMW Group plant 
in Araquari, Brazil, was completed in September 2015. 
The manufacturing infrastructure at the site now in-
cludes body-making, a paint shop and assembly facilities. 
The BMW 1 Series 5-door version, the BMW 3 Series Se-
dan, the BMW X1, the X3 and the MINI Countryman are 

In Europe, the British production triangle comprising 
the MINI plant in Oxford, the components plant in 
Swindon and the engine production facility in Hams 
Hall is a fundamental element of the BMW Group’s pro-
duction network. At the end of 2015, production at 
the Oxford plant comprised the MINI 3- and 5-door ver-
sions and the new MINI Clubman.

In order to secure greater capacity for the planned growth, 
since 2014 the MINI 3-door model is also  being pro-
duced for the BMW Group at the Dutch carmaker VDL 
Nedcar in Born. Since 2015, VDL Nedcar has also been 
producing the MINI Convertible. The MINI Countryman 
and MINI Paceman models are being produced under 
contract by the company Magna Steyr Fahrzeugtechnik 
in Graz, Austria. This additional capacity with external 
partners provides the BMW Group’s production network 
with even greater flexibility.

At the home of Rolls-Royce in Goodwood (United King-
dom), important construction work was carried out to 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
33   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

convert and expand the plant throughout 2015. The BMW 
Group is investing in a new single-line production system 
at this site as the basis for ensuring the brand’s innova-
tive product strategy in the long term. The new tech-
nology and logistics centre in Bognor Regis near Good-
wood was opened as planned. Moreover, Rolls-Royce 
Motor Cars recruited 100 new employees during the 
period under report.

In Rosslyn (South Africa) the one-millionth BMW 3 Series 
vehicle rolled off the production line in February 2015. 
In 1973, the plant was opened as the BMW Group’s first 
international manufacturing facility and is now an im-
portant part of the network. Within the next few years, 
the plant will discontinue production of the BMW 3 Se-
ries and begin making the successor to the current 
BMW X3.

In Shenyang (China), BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. 
(BBA) produced its one-millionth vehicle during the 
 period under report. BBA is a joint venture of the BMW 
Group and its partner Brilliance China Automotive 
Holdings Ltd. Its two plants in Dadong and Tiexi manu-
facture the BMW 3 Series long-wheelbase version, the 
BMW 3 Series Sedan, the BMW 5 Series long-wheelbase 
version, the BMW 5 Series Plug-in Hybrid and the 
BMW X1 for the Chinese market.

The manufacturing sites in Chennai (India) and Rayong 
(Thailand) complete the BMW Group’s production net-
work. Last year, the plant in Thailand celebrated its 15th 
anniversary and expansion work was continued at the 
plant at the same time. It is the only production facility 
within the network that produces not only BMW and 
MINI vehicles, but also BMW motorcycles.

At the Group’s partner plants, which mostly serve 
their regional markets, a total of 27,216 vehicles were 
produced during the period under report. These part-
ner plants include those in Kaliningrad (Russia), Cairo 
(Egypt), Jakarta (Indonesia) and Kulim (Malaysia).

Introduction of modular engine concept practically 
completed
In January 2016, the new engine manufacturing plant, 
which includes a foundry, was commissioned in Shen-
yang (China) and now supplies engines for vehicle pro-
duction for the Chinese market. With Munich, Hams 
Hall (United Kingdom) and Steyr (Austria), the BMW 
Group now manufactures engines at a total of four lo-
cations. Moreover, since 2014 the new modular engine 
has been introduced in the engine plants step by step, 

expanding options for a flexible production system with 
uniform production and process standards.

Production of modular engines at the Steyr plant was 
increased in 2015. At the same time, the development 
centre for diesel engines, which is connected with the 
plant, is currently being expanded. The Hams Hall en-
gine plant makes 3- and 4-cylinder petrol engines for 
BMW and MINI and is also the exclusive manufacturer 
of 3-cylinder petrol engines for the BMW i8.

Strong production base in Germany
Apart from the expansion of the international production 
network, the German plants are an important focus of 
ongoing development. For the fifth time in succession, 
the BMW Group produced a total of over one million 
vehicles at its plants in Munich, Dingolfing, Regensburg 
and Leipzig.

Thanks to their innovative strength, the plants in Ger-
many play a leading role within the international pro-
duction network and are often the inspiring source 
of impetus for the global network as a whole. Digitalisa-
tion, modular concepts and intelligent composite manu-
facture are examples that demonstrate the outstanding 
expertise of the production network.

Digitalisation in particular will contribute towards help-
ing the network produce even more flexibly and effi-
ciently. The use of IT-supported technologies in produc-
tion and logistics makes it possible to design even highly 
complex workflows, such as through the use of flexible 
robot systems, intelligent tools for staff, simulation, and 
automated data collection and analysis.

With the production start-up of the new BMW 7 Series, 
employees at the Dingolfing plant have proved that 
innovation can be combined with complex production 
processes. The intelligent composite manufacture is 
particularly obvious in the new BMW 7 Series, where 
carbon-fibre reinforced polymer (CFRP) is exclusively 
used in the passenger compartment. The body struc-
ture, known as Carbon Core, is based on a technology 
transfer from the BMW i models. The utilisation of ultra-
lightweight CFRP material and a comprehensive light-
weight design concept make the new 7 Series models 
up to 130 kg lighter than their predecessors.

Despite the BMW 7 Series model change, with a total 
of around 360,000 units manufactured in 2015, the 
Dingolfing plant registered the second-highest annual 
production figure in its history. At the same time, 

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

34

 expansion and modification work at the Dingolfing plant, 
which has been ongoing since the end of 2012, made 
good progress during the year under report. The BMW 
Group is currently investing substantial amounts in the 
Dingolfing site in preparation for future vehicle models 
and upcoming technologies.

bumpers and other plastic add-on components. Further-
more, the new strategy for the plant continued to make 
good progress. The aim is to make the components plant 
even more flexible and thus increase the site’s long-term 
competitiveness. Trendsetting lightweight construction 
technologies will play a key role in achieving this end.

The Wackersdorf Innovation Park is the logistical hub for 
materials management and just-in-sequence supply to 
BMW Group plants in ten different countries. Further-
more, the dashboards for several plants are produced in 
Wackersdorf.

SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers (SGL ACF), the joint 
operation of the BMW Group with the SGL Group, is 
also based in Wackersdorf. In Moses Lake, USA, SGL 
ACF operates a carbon fibre production plant that is 
powered by hydroelectricity and supplies carbon fibres 
to the SGL ACF plant in Wackersdorf, where they are 
processed into textile parts.

The expansion of the BMW Group’s Eisenach plant con-
tinued as planned in 2015. The site is being extended to 
include new buildings and additional production floor 
space. Moreover, a state-of-the-art Servo tryout press is 
being installed. The project is scheduled for completion 
in 2016. The Eisenach plant is one of the three BMW 
Group locations worldwide that builds pressing tools. 
In addition, some 250 employees at the Eisenach plant 
manufacture the majority of the outer body parts 
from sheet metal, aluminium and stainless steel for the 
Rolls-Royce plant in Goodwood (United Kingdom) as 
well as parts for the production of BMW motorcycles in 
Berlin.

Extensive refurbishment measures were also commenced 
at the main plant in Munich in 2015. By mid-2017, a 
state-of-the-art painting line will be completed that 
meets the utmost standards in terms of profitability and 
efficient use of resources. The new building is part of an 
extensive investment programme that also includes the 
enlargement of the body-making section and vehicle 
assembly as well as parts of the logistics department. At 
the present time, around 1,000 vehicles a day are rolling 
off production lines at the BMW Group’s Munich plant, 
including the BMW 3 Series Sedan, the BMW 3 Series 
Touring, the BMW 4 Series Coupé, the BMW M4 Coupé 
and, since the end of 2015, the BMW 3 Series Plug-in 
Hybrid.

The BMW Group’s Regensburg plant raised production 
volume by almost 12 % year-on-year, manufacturing more 
than 300,000 units during the period under report. In the 
course of the year, the six-millionth vehicle rolled off 
the production line since the plant was first opened in 
1986. Furthermore, production of three new models, 
the BMW 1 Series, the 2 Series Gran Tourer and the X1 
all started during 2015.

At the Leipzig plant, growing demand for electric vehicles 
worldwide resulted in annual production of the BMW i 
vehicles increasing to over 30,000 units. The BMW i3 is 
one of the three best-selling electric vehicles both in the 
USA and on markets worldwide. The team in Leipzig is 
currently producing around 120 BMW i models daily. After 
the success of the BMW i8, since 2015 the BMW 225xe 
Active Tourer is the second model featuring a plug-in 
hybrid drive system to be manufactured at the plant. 
Production of the new BMW M2 also started in Leipzig 
in 2015, with vehicles produced for the most part in 
a flexible mix with all other models of the BMW 1 and 
2 Series.

The growing demand for passenger vehicles also resulted 
in high-capacity utilisation at the Landshut plant during 
the year under report. The main focus during 2015 
was on the start-up of components production for the 
BMW brand’s flagship model, the BMW 7 Series, includ-
ing production of structural components, light metal die-
cast engine components, CFRP body structure parts, 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
35   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

MOTORCYCLES  SEGMENT

BMW Motorrad reports significant growth in business
The Motorcycles segment profited from a positive market 
environment during the period under report, achieving a 
new sales volume record for the fifth year in succession. 
The number of BMW motorcycles sold to customers world-
wide rose by 10.9 % to 136,963 units (2014: 123,495 units).

Motorcycle sales particularly strong in Europe
The number of motorcycles sold in Europe in 2015 to-
talled 81,834 units (2014: 73,611 units), an increase of 
11.2 %. In Germany, BMW Motorrad reported a solid in-
crease of 9.7 % with a sales volume of 23,823 units (2014: 
21,714 units). Italy also saw a year-on-year improvement, 
with sales 6.3 % up at 11,150 units (2014: 10,487 units). 
Deliveries to customers in France, at 12,550 units, were 
also higher than one year earlier (2014: 11,600 units; 
+ 8.2 %), even though the market as a whole remained 
flat. The Motorcycles segment sold 16,501 units in the 
USA (2014: 15,301 units; + 7.8 %).

New models performing well
A number of new models helped the Motorcycles seg-
ment deliver another outstanding performance in 2015. 
The F 800 R was launched in time for the beginning of 
the 2015 motorcycling season, followed by the R 1200 R, 
R 1200 RS, S 1000 XR and S 1000 RR models over the 
course of the year. December 2015 saw the market launch 
of the C 650 Sport and C 650 GT model updates, both of 
which had previously been presented at the EICMA in-
ternational motorcycle trade fair in Milan. Thanks to an 
extensively modified drivetrain, more comfortable sus-
pension settings and revamped controls, these two dy-
namic maxi-scooters offer the ideal combination of sport-
ing flair, smooth touring comfort and urban mobility.

BMW Group sales volume of motorcycles* 
in 1,000 units

140 

120 

100 

  80 

  60 

  40 

  20 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

104.3 

106.4 

115.2 

123.5  137.0 

* Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units.

BMW Group – key motorcycle markets 2015

as a percentage of sales volume

Other

Germany

USA

France

Brazil
Great Britain

Italy

Spain

Germany

USA 

France

Italy

 17.4

 12.0

 9.2

 8.1

Spain

Great Britain

Brazil

Other

 5.8

 5.8

 5.6

 36.1

The R nineT Scrambler, G 310 R, F 700 GS and F 800 GS 
models were all on display for the first time at the 
EICMA. The F 700 GS and F 800 GS will both be avail-
able to customers in time for the beginning of the 2016 
motorcycling season. Apart from their powerful engines, 
they promise exceptional riding pleasure, both on- and 
off-road. Like its successful R nineT sister model, the 
R nineT Scrambler – which is due to go on sale in the 
summer – offers plenty of ways for owners to give it 
their own personal touch. Also scheduled for a summer 
launch is the G 310 R, which will deliver a combination 
of great dynamics and comfort, whether in town or 
out cruising on country roads. This innovative machine 
signals BMW Motorrad’s entry into the under-500 cc 
segment as part of the strategic realignment of the 
Motorcycles segment, which is aiming for further growth 
and increasing internationalisation.

With its eRR concept study, BMW Motorrad is drawing 
attention to the many possibilities of a fully electric-
powered supersport motorcycle. In terms of design and 
chassis technology, the eRR has taken its lead from 
the S 1000 RR supersport machine, but with an electric 
drive, and is an outstanding example of the possibilities 
of sustainable mobility.

Further international growth for BMW Motorrad
The aim of BMW Motorrad’s strategic realignment is to 
achieve additional growth going forward. With this in 
mind, the Motorcycles segment is planning to engage in 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
36

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

further markets in Asia and Latin America. The new 
model initiative will also be expanded, including the ad-
dition of products that provide greater urban mobility. 
Sales volume growth should also benefit from the new 
premium models in the under-500 cc segment and a 
significantly expanded dealership network. The market 
launch of the G 310 R in the second half of 2016 will 
be an initial step in this direction. This motorcycle is 
designed to appeal to new markets and a younger tar-
get group and will be produced in cooperation with 
the TVS Motor Company in India.

Significant increase in motorcycle production
Overall, the BMW Group produced 151,004 motor-
cycles during the year under report (2014: 133,615 units; 
+ 13.0 %). This significant rise partly reflects the growing 
importance of BMW’s production plants in Brazil, where 
8,555 motorcycles were assembled (2014: 5,996 units; 
+ 42.7 %) and in Thailand, where production more than 
doubled to reach 2,712 units (2014: 1,169 units).

In line with the new growth strategy, during the year un-
der report the decision was taken to expand the BMW 
motorcycle manufacturing plant in Berlin. Moreover, a 
new, state-of-the-art logistics centre is due to be con-
structed right next to the Berlin plant.

FINANCIAL  SERVICES  SEGMENT

Financial Services segment continues to grow
The Financial Services segment remained on course in 
2015, delivering another good performance within a diffi-
cult market environment. In balance sheet terms, busi-
ness volume grew by 15.4 % to stand at € 111,191 million 
(2014: € 96,390 million), partly as a result of favourable 
currency factors. The contract portfolio under manage-
ment at 31 December 2015 comprised 4,718,970 con-
tracts (2014: 4,359,572 contracts; + 8.2 %).

Further growth in new business
As in the previous year, credit financing and leasing busi-
ness with retail customers was an important part of the 
segment’s success in 2015. In total, 1,655,961 new con-
tracts were signed during the period under report, 9.7 % 
more than in the previous year (2014: 1,509,113 con-
tracts). Leasing business registered a significant in-
crease, growing year-on-year by 11.5 %. Credit financing 
increased by 8.8 %. As a proportion of new business, leas-
ing accounted for 35.3 % and credit financing for 64.7 %.

The proportion of new BMW Group vehicles* leased or 
financed by the Financial Services segment was 46.3 %, 
an increase of 4.6 percentage points over the previous 
year (2014: 41.7 %).

In the BMW and MINI brand pre-owned vehicle financ-
ing and leasing lines of business, the number of new 
contracts signed by the segment fell slightly (– 2.1 %) to 
327,391 contracts (2014: 334,289 contracts).

*  The calculation only includes automobile markets, in which the Financial Services 
 segment is represented by a consolidated entity.

Contract portfolio of Financial Services segment 

in 1,000 units

4,900 

4,200 

3,500 

2,800 

2,100 

1,400 

  700 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

3,592 

3,846 

4,130 

4,360  4,719 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
37   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Contract portfolio retail customer financing of 
Financial Services segment 2015

as a percentage by region

Asia / Pacific

Americas

Europe / Middle 
East / Africa

EU Bank*

Americas
EU Bank*

 30.4

 28.5

Europe / Middle East / Africa

Asia / Pacific

 24.8

 16.3

*  EU Bank comprises BMW Bank GmbH, its branches in Italy, Spain and Portugal, and 
its subsidiary in France.

The total volume of new credit and leasing contracts 
concluded with retail customers during the twelve-
month period under report was € 50,606 million, sig-
nificantly up (+ 22.5 %) on the previous year’s figure 
(2014: € 41,318 million).

The dynamic increase in new retail customer business 
is also reflected in the overall size of the contract port-
folio. In total, 4,326,631 contracts were in place with re-
tail customers at 31 December 2015 (2014: 4,005,428 con-
tracts), a solid year-on-year increase of 8.0 %. In regional 
terms, the Asia / Pacific region continued to enjoy strong 

BMW Group new vehicles financed by 
Financial Services segment

in %

50 

40 

30 

20 

10 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

  Financing  

  Leasing  

20.0 

21.1 

20.7 

19.7 

22.5 

21.5 

20.8 

20.9 

24.2 

22.1 

growth with a 19.4 % increase in the number of contracts 
being managed at the end of the reporting period. The 
Americas region (+ 8.0 %), Europe / Middle East / Africa 
(+ 6.7 %) and the EU Bank* (+ 3.5 %) also recorded year-on-
year growth.

Further solid growth in fleet business
The BMW Group is one of the leading leasing and full-
service providers of fleet management services in Europe. 
Lease and financing arrangements as well as other ser-
vices are provided to commercial customers under the 
brand name “Alphabet”. At 31 December 2015 the 
segment was managing a total portfolio of 602,303 fleet 
contracts, 8.5 % more than in the previous year (2014: 
555,349 contracts).

Slight decrease in multi-brand financing
Multi-brand financing saw a slight decrease (– 1.8 %) 
in the number of new contracts signed in 2015 
(162,870 contracts), compared to the previous year 
(2014: 165,776 contracts). At 31 December 2015, the 
 total portfolio comprised 470,150 contracts, slightly 
more than one year earlier (2014: 465,702 contracts; 
+ 1.0 %).

Dealership financing significantly up on previous year
As in the previous year, the total volume of dealer finan-
cing increased significantly again year-on-year, growing 
by 16.6 % to stand at € 17,156 million at the end of the 
reporting period (2014: € 14,710 million).

Solid increase in deposit business
Deposit business provides an important source of fund-
ing for the Financial Services segment. The volume of 
customer deposits held at the year-end grew by a solid 
8.4 % to € 13,509 million (2014: € 12,466 million).

Significant growth in insurance business
Demand for insurance products remains high. In addition 
to the Group’s financing and leasing products, customers 
can select from a broad range of insurance arrange-
ments, addressing all aspects of individual mobility. Sig-
nificant growth was recorded in 2015, with the num-
ber of new insurance contracts signed up by 11.2 % to 
1,207,196 contracts (2014: 1,085,781 contracts). At 31 De-
cember 2015, the insurance contract portfolio com-
prised 3,200,742 contracts (2014: 2,874,158 contracts; 
+ 11.4 %).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

38

Development of credit loss ratio

in %

0.7 

0.6 

0.5 

0.4 

0.3 

0.2 

0.1 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

0.49 

0.48 

0.46 

0.50 

0.37 

Risk profile improved
The positive trend in the global economy and the on-
going lull in the euro crisis enabled the risk profile rele-
vant for the Financial Services segment’s total portfolio 
to improve again in 2015. The positive trend in bad 
debt levels continued in 2015, both for retail and corpo-
rate customers. The risk profile in the credit line of busi-
ness improved slightly compared to the previous year. 
The credit loss ratio incurred on the segment’s total credit 
portfolio decreased by 13 basis points to 0.37 % (2014: 
0.50 %). Reflecting the generally stable conditions pre-
vailing on the international used car markets, sales prices 
for BMW and MINI brand pre-owned cars developed 
robustly. Average residual value losses incurred on the 
resale of these vehicles were marginally higher than in 
the pre vious year. Further information on the risk profile 
is provided in the section “Report on risks and oppor-
tunities”.

RESEARCH  AND  DEVELOPMENT

Research and development are absolutely essential for 
the BMW Group to maintain competitiveness as a pre-
mium manufacturer. As part of the Efficient Dynamics 
strategy, the Group works continually on additionally 
improving energy efficiency and reducing the emissions 
of the entire range of automobiles and motorcycles it 
sells. Under the catchword “Connected Drive”, the BMW 
Group works on the connectivity of driver, vehicle and 
the outside world. Both concepts embrace forward-
looking technologies in vehicles and are testimony to 
the BMW Group’s innovative strength. Going forward, 
the BMW Group will no doubt continue to set standards 
in the field of connectivity on the roads. At 31 Decem-
ber 2015, a total of 12,669 people at 13 locations in five 
countries worldwide were working in the BMW Group’s 
research and development network to achieve this end.

Expenditure for research and development rose by 13.2 % 
to € 5,169 million, mostly for projects aimed at securing 
the Group’s future (2014: € 4,566 million). The research 
and development ratio stood at 5.6 % and therefore at a 
similar level to the previous year (2014: 5.7 %). The ratio 
of capitalised development costs to total research and 
development expenditure for the period (capitalisation 
ratio) was 39.9 % (2014: 32.8 %). Amortisation of capi-
talised development costs totalled € 1,166 million (2014: 
€ 1,068 million; + 9.2 %). Further information on research 
and development expenditure is provided in the section 
“Report on Economic Position” (Results of Operations) 
and in note 10 to the Group Financial Statements.

Given the pace of technological innovation, cooperation 
arrangements in the field of research and development 
are commonplace in the automotive industry. The BMW 
Group also enters into cooperation agreements with 
selected partners. The aim of these research and devel-
opment activities, which may also include cross-sector 
input, is to help find innovative solutions for individual 
mobility. The focus is currently on next-generation 
technologies, such as digitalisation and alternative drive 
systems.

Broadly diversified drive system research
In the course of 2015, the Group integrated hybrid tech-
nologies in further BMW brand models. In parallel, en-
gineers continued development work on highly-efficient 
combustion engines. In the medium and long term, the 
BMW Group is also developing a fuel cell electric vehi-
cle (FCEV). With these varying drive systems, the BMW 
Group is well prepared for the challenges of the future 
and will also be able to flexibly cater to both the require-
ments of customers and the standards dictated by 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
39   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

legislators going forward. With efficient petrol- and 
 diesel-driven engines, plug-in hybrid systems, battery-
powered drives and also, in future, hydrogen fuel cell 
electric vehicles, the BMW Group is looking to provide 
suitable technologies for every segment and require-
ment.

In a prototype presented in 2015, a direct water injec-
tion system was used for turbocharged petrol engines 
for the first time. This innovative technology greatly 
 reduces the temperature in the combustion process, 
thereby raising the efficiency factor. Moreover, the 
technology reduces fuel consumption during higher 
performance requirements. The newly developed 
BMW 2 Series Active Tourer Plug-in Hybrid is fitted 
with a 3-cylinder front-wheel-drive petrol engine, a 
high-voltage generator installed at the front and an 
electric motor that transfers power to the rear wheels. 
The result is a road-linked all-wheel-drive system 
unique in its segment.

The hydrogen fuel cell electric drive system is destined 
to become an integrated component of the Group’s 
Effi cient Dynamics strategy. The diversity of drive tech-
nologies that can be flexibly coordinated to suit varying 
vehicle concepts, customer requirements and statutory 
framework conditions on international markets is there-
fore growing. The hydrogen fuel cell electric drive sys-
tem, which converts hydrogen to electricity and steam, 
enables locally emissions-free, electrically powered 
driving with the dynamic flair typical for the BMW brand, 
high suitability for covering long distances, and short 
refuelling times, therefore representing a further key 
option in the range of BMW eDrive technologies. The 
BMW Group has been conducting research and develop-
ment work in the field of hydrogen fuel cell electric ve-
hicles for over 15 years.

Highly and fully automated driving
Assistance systems increase both safety and conveni-
ence levels while driving, although the degree of driver 
support differs. Fully automated assistance systems of-
fer the highest degree of automation. Fully automated 
functions are those which no longer need to be moni-
tored by the driver. As with the fully automated Remote 
Valet Parking Assistant, the driver does not even need 
to be in the vehicle. Highly automated systems are the 
stage before fully automated systems and do not need 
to be constantly monitored by the driver. They con-
trol both the longitudinal (driving forwards and back-
wards) and latitudinal (driving to the left or right by 
steering) movements of the vehicle. By contrast, al-

though semi-automated systems are capable of con-
trolling both the longitudinal and latitudinal move-
ments of the vehicle (e. g. congestion assistant), they 
need to be continually monitored by the driver. As-
sisted systems (such as ACC) on the other hand, only 
support the driver when driving forwards or steering 
left or right.

At the Consumer Electronics Show (CES) in Las Vegas 
in 2015, the BMW Group presented a BMW i3 research 
vehicle that demonstrated how parking spaces can be 
found in a multi-storey car park with a fully automated, 
driverless vehicle. The advantages are less vehicle 
damage and far better use of the available parking 
space. Laser scanners installed on the vehicle create an 
exact picture of the surroundings. The Remote Valet 
Parking Assistant links this information with the digital 
floor plan of the car park and, based on this data, is capa-
ble of automatically driving the vehicle to a free space 
and parking it. When the driver wishes to leave again, 
he or she calls the vehicle (via smartwatch, for example) 
and it automatically drives to the car park exit, ready to 
continue to its next destination, without having to rely 
on a GPS signal. As the research vehicle is fitted not only 
with its own laser sensors but also with its own computers 
and the required algorithms, it can calculate its exact 
position in the car park, perfectly monitor its surround-
ings and independently navigate, fully automatically. 
Multi-storey car parks do not need to be elaborately 
equipped with special infrastructure. The new BMW 7 Se-
ries can already park straight in and out of a parking 
space via remote control. The fully automated Parking 
Assistant demonstrated in the prototype is a logical con-
tinuation of this innovative technological progress.

At the CES, a further research vehicle was presented 
featuring a fully automated system that warns the driver 
in the event of an imminent collision and automatically 
triggers a braking manoeuvre precise to the last centi-
metre if required. Up to a certain speed, the test vehicle 
makes it practically impossible for the driver to collide 
with another obstacle. In order to achieve this feat, cam-
eras, radar and laser sensors record the entire surround-
ings of the vehicle. Collision-free driving forms the basis 
for taking a crucial step towards achieving accident-free 
individual mobility and for that reason the BMW Group 
has been working for many years to implement this vi-
sion. Assistance systems such as Active Cruise Control 
with a stop-and-go feature (ACC) are already built into 
the latest BMW models and react to vehicles driving 
ahead. They are radar- and camera-based and apply the 
brakes, even until the vehicle comes to a halt if necessary.

In the “International Engine of the Year Award”, the most 
prestigious engine competition worldwide, the BMW 
Group was winner in three different classes as well as 
overall winner. The new BMW TwinPower Turbo 3-cylin-
der petrol engine, which powers the BMW i8, was win-
ner in its class. The complete drivetrain of the BMW i8 
also won the “best new engine” award. The successful 
combination of electric motor and petrol engine also won 
the overall award. Winner in the 2.5- to 3.0-litre category 
was the M TwinPower Turbo in-line 6-cylinder petrol 
engine. The quadruple triumph for the BMW Group at 
the “International Engine of the Year Award” in 2015 
additionally underscores the outstanding efficiency of 
the Efficient Dynamics technology package, which, since 
2007, has enabled the BMW Group to continually in-
crease the sheer driving pleasure and reduce consump-
tion and emission levels at the same time.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

40

MINI presents Augmented Reality glasses
The MINI Augmented Reality glasses presented at the 
Auto Shanghai 2015 supplement reality by superimpos-
ing the wearer’s field of vision with additional useful 
digital information on events in and around the vehicle, 
offering the user not only increased safety, but also 
greater convenience. Information relevant for driving, 
such as the current speed of the vehicle and the speed 
limit, are always displayed in the same position above 
the steering wheel, regardless of the driver’s head move-
ments, ensuring that other road users or possible dan-
gers are not hidden from view. Navigation arrows vir-
tually projected onto the road assist the driver by 
ensuring that he or she continually concentrates on 
the surrounding traffic. If required, the glasses can 
also be adjusted to show places of interest or even free 
parking spaces en route. A camera installed on the 
side of the vehicle assists the driver when parking, en-
abling the driver to check both the obstacles in his or 
her line of vision and the distance to the kerb, which is 
displayed in their field of vision. The glasses also pro-
vide the driver with a virtual view through parts of the 
bodywork by making the A-pillar invisible, for instance, 
hence improving all-round vision.

Innovations included in series vehicles
In 2015, a new lighting technology known as organic 
light-emitting diodes, or OLEDs, were installed in a 
 series model for the first time. OLEDs consume less 
electricity and therefore help further reduce CO2 emis-
sions. Unlike the point-like light emitted by LEDs, 
OLEDs illuminate entire areas and are also smaller.

The BMW Group has also installed numerous innova-
tions for added driving convenience and assistance in 
the latest BMW 7 Series. For example, infotainment 
and communication features can be controlled from the 
back seat by means of a tablet. Self-configured or pre-
configured functions can be controlled by hand gestures 
made within the vehicle. Using the new display key, 
the vehicle can be remotely and driverlessly manoeuvred 
in and out of tight parking spaces.

Awards and prizes in 2015
The BMW Group won three “Golden Steering Wheels” 
during the year under report: for the BMW 7 Series in the 
luxury class, for the new BMW X1 among the medium-
sized SUVs, and for the BMW 2 Series Gran Tourer in 
the family class, making BMW the most successful brand 
in this year’s Golden Steering Wheel competition.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Group. Investing in state-of-the-art manufacturing facili-
ties and efficient structures increases the competitive-
ness of in-house component production. During the 
finan cial year under report, the cornerstone was laid for 
a new lightweight design centre at the BMW Group’s 
component production plant in Landshut. When com-
pleted, the centre will house facilities for some 160 engi-
neers, who will research innovative materials, composite 
construction concepts and manufacturing processes 
for future vehicle generations.

41   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

PURCHASING  AND  SUPPLIER  NETWORK
PURCHASING  AND  SUPPLIER  NETWORK

Ideal balance between quality, innovation, flexibility 
and costs
The underlying objective of the BMW Group’s pur-
chasing, quality assurance and component production 
functions is to achieve the ideal balance between 
quality, innovation, flexible supply structures and com-
petitive costs. At all levels – production materials, raw 
materials, services and capital goods – arrangements 
are in place to ensure that the BMW Group is able to 
react flexibly to fluctuations in demand, especially 
when operating within a volatile market environment.

Increasing pace of globalisation
Increased globalisation, the interconnected nature of 
supplier markets and the widespread expansion of 
BMW Group sales and production operations around 
the world mean that the distribution of purchase 
 volumes is changing continuously. In the coming years, 
the NAFTA region in particular will be the focus of 
growth, given the increasing volume of production 
planned for the Spartanburg plant in the USA. The 
addition of the BMW Group’s new plant in San Luis 
Potosí, Mexico, which is scheduled to open in 2019, 
will reinforce this shift. The BMW Group remains com-
mitted to achieving globally balanced growth in terms 
of sales, production and purchase volumes. This strategy 
also makes an important contribution to natural cur-
rency hedging.

Investments safeguard productivity and 
technology leadership
The Purchasing and Supplier Network is also responsi-
ble for component production throughout the BMW 

Regional mix of BMW Group purchase volumes 2015

in %, basis: production material

Africa

Asia / Australia

Rest of 
Western Europe

NAFTA

Eastern Europe

Germany

Germany

Eastern Europe

NAFTA 

 42.6

 19.7

 15.9

Rest of Western Europe 

 15.8

Asia / Australia

Africa

 4.6

 1.4

 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

42

SALES  AND  MARKETING

The Group’s worldwide distribution network cur-
rently consists of around 3,310 BMW, 1,550 MINI and 
140 Rolls-Royce dealerships. In China alone, around 
60 BMW dealerships were opened in 2015. Products 
and services are sold in Germany through BMW Group 
branches and by independent authorised dealers. Sales 
outside Germany are handled primarily by subsidiary 
companies and, in a number of markets, by independent 
import companies. The dealership and agency network 
for BMW i currently covers some 950 locations.

Connected mobility and digital services expanded
In 2015, the BMW Group stepped up its activities in the 
world of connected mobility. With Connected Drive, 
the BMW Group occupies a leading position as provider 
of online-based services in vehicles and the connectivity 
of driver, vehicle and environment. Connected Drive is 
meanwhile available in 45 markets. Comprehensive 
connectivity via the on-board SIM card features in more 
than 95 % of all new BMW cars. Besides its well-known 
functions, such as the intelligent emergency call, the 
Concierge Call or the real-time traffic information fea-
ture, Connected Drive also includes new highlights 
such as a Wi-Fi hotspot in the new BMW 7 Series. It is 
also possible to integrate apps from external providers. 
All Connected Drive functions can be ordered either 
conveniently from home or directly in the vehicle itself 
via the Connected Drive Store, which is meanwhile 
available in 18 markets.

The “Digital Services and Business Models” unit has 
been set up to make better use of the opportunities of-
fered by digitalisation and to highlight the significance 
of connected mobility beyond the vehicle. The objective 
of this new customer-oriented function is to create a 
comprehensive range of integrated digital services for 
state-of-the-art mobility and to manage the expansion 
of those services going forward.

BMW i now well-established
Under the brand name BMW i, the BMW Group offers 
solutions for urban mobility that include not only the 
vehicles themselves, but also services such as car sharing, 
parking and battery charging. Two years on from its 
sales launch, the BMW i3 has meanwhile established 
itself among the front runners in its segment and is 
now one of the three best-selling electric vehicles in the 
world. BMW i vehicles are currently on sale in 50 coun-
tries. Over 80 % of BMW i buyers are first-time customers 
for the BMW Group.

The BMW i8 stands for a responsible attitude that com-
bines sustainability and an exclusive lifestyle. With 
this in mind, the BMW i Pure Impulse Experience 
 programme has been created under the name “Next 

Premium”. The programme gives participants an exclu-
sive insight into innovative and future-oriented trends 
from the worlds of design, innovation, culture, cuisine 
and travel.

The global dealership and agency network for BMW i 
currently covers some 950 locations. A total of 438 se-
lected BMW i partners are currently offering this brand 
on the direct sales markets of Europe and Japan. The 
i models are also being offered in ten direct sales markets 
via new sales channels, one of which is the “Customer 
Interaction Center”. Furthermore, the “Mobile Sales 
Advisor” sales channel has meanwhile become an inte-
gral component of the BMW i sales model in seven mar-
kets. The BMW i online sales platform gives customers 
in the Netherlands, Belgium and Luxembourg the oppor-
tunity to order a BMW i3 via the Internet.

With BMW i 360° ELECTRIC, the BMW Group pro-
vides a comprehensive product and service portfolio 
for charging both battery-driven vehicles and plug-in 
hybrids worldwide. The BMW i wall boxes and an in-
stallation service are available for simple, quick, emis-
sions-free home charging. As an on-the-road solution, 
BMW i is offering the ChargeNow mobility service with 
the most wide-ranging network of public charging 
stations globally. With over 38,000 charging points in 
25 countries, ChargeNow is the largest service provider 
of its kind in the world.

Premium services for individual mobility
Since 2011, the BMW Group and Sixt SE have operated 
the car-sharing service DriveNow in the form of a joint 
venture. The integration of electric vehicles in these 
 operations is seen as an increasingly important aspect 
of the business. For this reason, over 800 BMW i3 vehi-
cles were added to various DriveNow fleets during the 
period under report. Electric vehicles accounted for 
approximately 20 % of the DriveNow fleet at 31 De-
cember 2015 and DriveNow was being used by some 
580,000 customers worldwide. With AlphaCity, com-
panies can offer their staff an alternative car-sharing op-
tion for both business and private use.

ChargeNow makes public charging simple and transpar-
ent and is therefore an important feature of sustainable 
electric mobility. With a single customer card, BMW i 
customers have access to a worldwide charging network. 
The stations are displayed via the Connected Drive ser-
vices in the navigation unit, via the ChargeNow app or 
on the ChargeNow website. ParkNow is a service that 
facilitates parking, both on the street and in multi-storey 
car parks. Spaces in car parks can be found, booked and 
paid for, either online or via an app.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
43   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

BMW i Ventures invests in start-ups and growing com-
panies that concentrate on mobility requirements in 
large urban areas. To date, the BMW i Ventures port-
folio comprises 14 investments.

BMW continues new model offensive
The BMW brand forged ahead with its new model offen-
sive in 2015. As successor to the 1 Series Convertible, 
the new BMW 2 Series Convertible has been on sale 
since February 2015. The BMW X5 M and X6 M models 
were launched in March. The updated models of the 
BMW 6 Series and M6 vehicles as well as the BMW 1 Se-
ries have also been available since March. In the com-
pact class, the facelifted BMW 1 Series excels with its sig-
nificantly changed, more dynamic design. It is now 
available for the first time with powerful, highly efficient 
3-cylinder petrol and diesel engines.

Launched in June 2015, the new BMW 2 Series Gran 
Tourer is the first BMW to enter the multipurpose vehi-
cle segment. It offers up to seven seats and space for 
three children’s seats in the second row as a new stand-
ard feature. The updated BMW 3 Series Sedan, the 3 Se-
ries Touring and the M3 have all been on the market 
since the end of July. The new-look design highlights 
the sporting flair of the 3 Series, while new engines de-
liver instant power more efficiently than ever before.

The second generation of the BMW X1 was launched in 
October 2015. Alongside best values to date in terms of 
dynamics and efficiency, this highly successful model 
also comes with numerous optional features – a com-
bination that will surely enable this new generation to 
continue where its predecessor left off. The extremely ef-
ficient BMW X5 xDrive40e arrived on showroom floors 
in the USA in early October and launched worldwide in 
November. It is the first BMW Sports Activity Vehicle 
to combine the BMW xDrive all-wheel drive system with 
a more advanced plug-in hybrid system. This vehicle 
represents the next step in the process of transferring 
innovative drivetrain systems from BMW i models to the 
core BMW brand.

New integrated marketing approach adopted for 
BMW 7 Series market launch
With the sixth generation of its 7 Series, the BMW Group 
is heralding a new era in the luxury segment. As the 
year’s most important market launch, the 7 Series not 
only strengthens the brand, it also delivers an innovative 
interpretation of luxury. The new BMW 7 Series cele-
brated its world debut at the International Motor Show 
(IAA) in Frankfurt in September and its market launch 
at the end of October 2015.

For the first time ever, exclusive product presentations 
were deployed to address potential customers well in 
advance of official announcements. For example, several 
months prior to market launch, more than 26,000 exist-
ing and potential customers from several countries were 
invited to stylish presentations, where they had the 
opportunity to acquaint themselves with upcoming vehi-
cles and their many new features.

Moreover, market launches were underpinned by select 
communication media, showcasing trendsetting inno-
vations with a range of state-of-the-art technologies to 
highlight the exclusive luxury and exceptional comfort 
of the new BMW 7 Series. For example, Gesture Control, 
the new Display Key, BMW Touch Command, Executive 
Lounge, Ambient Lighting and the outstanding quality 
of materials were presented and described with all their 
special features.

New models for the third-generation MINI
The new MINI John Cooper Works has been available 
since April 2015. The new MINI Clubman followed at 
the end of October 2015. With its increased size and ad-
ditional functionality, the Clubman has taken on a new 
dimension and now easily fits the bill as a household’s 
first car. The model’s outstanding chassis technology de-
livers a high degree of driving comfort.

Also in October, MINI presented the new version of the 
Convertible, which remains the only model of its kind 
in the small car premium segment. The fully automatic 
textile top, featuring a totally automated opening and 
closing mechanism and sliding roof function, can be 
opened in 18 seconds, even while driving at speeds of 
up to 30 km / h.

Rolls-Royce presents new luxury convertible
At the IAA, Rolls-Royce Motor Cars officially introduced 
a luxury convertible, the Rolls-Royce Dawn. The specially 
designed roof of the Dawn reduces noise in the vehicle’s 
interior to a minimum. Rolls-Royce also announced its 
intention to develop an all-terrain vehicle.

44

WORKFORCE

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Workforce numbers higher
At 31 December 2015, the BMW Group employed a work-
force of 122,244 people worldwide, 5.1 % more than one 
year earlier (2014: 116,324 employees). The enlargement 
mainly reflects the ongoing expansion of the Group’s 
international production network in addition to the tar-
geted recruitment of the engineers, IT specialists and 
skilled workers it needs to forge ahead with continually 
developing new technologies.

Dual vocational training expanded worldwide
The BMW Group expanded its international training 
activities in 2015 with the addition of new vocational 
training centres in Brazil, Mexico and Thailand. The 
number of new entrants at German sites offering voca-
tional training remained constant at 1,200 apprentices. 
All told, some 1,500 apprentices commenced training 
with the BMW Group in the course of 2015. At the end 
of the reporting period, 4,700 young people were in 
vocational training and training programmes for promis-
ing talent (2014: 4,595 apprentices; + 2.3 %).

High level of investment to promote employee skill sets
At € 352 million, expenditure on basic and further 
training was 5.1 % higher than one year earlier (2014: 
€ 335 million). Further training mainly focused on-
advanced production techniques and new vehicle de-
velopment technologies.

Further progress made as attractive employer
The BMW Group retained its status as one of world’s 
most attractive employers in 2015. In the latest “World’s 
Most Attractive Employers” rankings published by the 
agency Universum, the BMW Group was once again 
named best German employer across all sectors and 
the most attractive automotive company in the world.

The BMW Group again improved its ranking according 
to the Trendence agency’s “European Graduate Barome-

BMW Group apprentices at 31 December

4,500 

3,750 

3,000 

2,250 

1,500 

    750 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

3,899 

4,266 

4,445 

4,595  4,700 

ter”. In Trendence’s “Young Professional Barometer 
Germany”, the BMW Group occupied first place for the 
fourth year in a row. In Universum’s “Young Profes-
sionals Study Germany”, the BMW Group achieved its 
best results since 2007, taking first place in the “Engi-
neering” and “Business” categories and coming third in 
the “IT” category.

Diversity as a competitive factor
Diversity constitutes a key factor in ensuring the BMW 
Group’s continued competitiveness going forward, 
 focusing on the three aspects of gender, origin / cultural 
background, and age / experience. Equal opportunities 
for all employees must be ensured, and diversity in 
the workforce encouraged and put to good use. In 2015, 
various measures were implemented with the aim of 
promoting diversity within the Group.

The proportion of women in the workforce as a whole, 
both in management functions and in training pro-
grammes for young employees and interns, continued 
to increase. The figure for women as a percentage of 
the total BMW Group workforce improved to 18.1 % 
(BMW AG: 15.3 %), ahead of the internal target range 

BMW Group employees 

Automotive

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other

BMW Group

 31.12. 2015

 31.12. 2014

 111,410

 106,064

 3,021

 7,697

 116

 2,894

 7,245

 121

122,244

116,324

 Change
in %

 5.0

 4.4

 6.2

  – 4.1

  5.1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
45   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Proportion of non-tariff female employees at 
BMW AG / BMW Group 
in %

14 

13 

12 

11 

10 

  9 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

  BMW AG  

  BMW Group  

9.1 

11.8 

10.0 

12.7 

10.9 

13.8 

11.4 

  11.9 

14.2 

  14.5 

of 15 to 17 %. The number of women in management 
positions rose to 14.5 % for the BMW Group as a whole 
and 11.9 % for BMW AG. Female representation in pro-
grammes for young employees and interns in the year 
under report was approximately 44 % for employee 
trainee programmes and 25 % for student training pro-
grammes.

The workforce in Germany is becoming increasingly 
 international in character, amply borne out by the fact 
that employees from over 100 countries work together 
successfully at the Munich site alone. Furthermore, a 
balanced age structure in the workforce encourages an 
exchange of skills and information between generations 
and plays an active role in reducing loss of know-how 
when employees retire.

Employee attrition rate at BMW AG*
as a percentage of workforce

7.0 

6.0 

5.0 

4.0 

3.0 

2.0 

1.0 

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

2.16 

  3.87 

  3.47 

  1.41 

  2.08 

* Number of employees on unlimited employment contracts leaving the Company.

SUSTAINABILITY

The BMW Group safeguards the future viability of its 
business model and its long-term growth through sus-
tainable activity. In terms of sustainability, the BMW 
Group focuses on three broad areas: the development 
of products and services for sustainable individual 
mobility (e. g. electric mobility and services such as 
DriveNow), the efficient handling of resources along 
the entire value-added chain, and its responsibility 
 towards both its employees and society as a whole.

The personal commitment and creative ideas of our em-
ployees are key factors in achieving sustainable success. 
This fact is underlined, for example, by the € 17.5 mil-
lion saved in 2015 alone through the CREATE ideas 
management system.

With its host of sustainability measures, the BMW Group 
is supporting the implementation of the UN’s Sustain-
able Development Goals (SDGs), which were adopted in 
September 2015. Even before the final version was pub-
lished, the SDGs were taken into account when draw-
ing up the list of topics for the Group’s 2015 materiality 
analysis.

Stakeholder dialogues and materiality analysis
As a globally operating organisation, the BMW Group 
engages in constant exchange with a variety of stake-
holders, both in Germany and abroad. This dialogue 
helps identify trends at an early stage, increase the 
scope of social engagement, and work better towards 
achieving sustainability targets. The BMW Group seeks 
contact with selected stakeholders in Europe, Asia and 
North America at events held under the banner of the 
BMW Group Dialogue. The resulting discussions enable 
the impact of current trends on the business environ-
ment to be identified and provide useful feedback on 
activities undertaken by the BMW Group in this area.

In order to identify significant sustainability topics as 
early as possible, the BMW Group also carries out regu-
lar materiality analyses. In this context, it analyses the 
importance of various challenges on society, both from 
the point of view of different stakeholder groups as 
well as from an internal BMW Group perspective. The 
results of the materiality analysis, which are shown in 
the materiality matrix, form a sound base for verifying 
the direction of the BMW Group’s sustainability strategy. 
The matrix and other details are described in greater 
depth in the Sustainability Report 2015.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
46

Materiality matrix

l

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

i

a
c
u
r
c
e
t
u
o
s
b
A

l

l

s
r
e
d
o
h
e
k
a
t
s
e
h
t
r
o
f
e
c
n
a
t
r
o
p
m

I

t
n
a
t
r
o
p
m

i
s
s
e
L

 Vehicle efficiency and CO2 emissions

  Energy use and GHG emissions 
of operations and supply chain

 Air emissions of vehicles

 Alternative drivetrain technologies

 Occupational health and safety

 Product safety

  Environmental and social standards 
in the supply chain / sustainable sourcing

 Human rights

  Prevention of corruption and 
anticompetitive behaviour 

 Connected and autonomous driving

 Mobility concepts and services

 Data protection

  Air emissions of operations
and supply chain

 Attractive workplace, talent attraction and retention

  Diversity and equal opportunity

 Customer satisfaction

 Water consumption 

 Waste and water pollution

 Employee development and training

 Socio-economic impacts in society

  Design for recycling and resource efficiency

 Use of urban space

 Responsible marketing and product communication

 Responsible financial services

 Employee-management relations

 Efficient use of materials in operations and supply chain

 Political involvement

 Involvement with local communities

 Biodiversity

 Corporate volunteering

 Donations and philanthropy

 Corporate Citizenship

Less important

  Importance for the BMW Group 

Absolute crucial

Low materiality

Medium materiality

High materiality

Sustainability ratings
In 2015, the BMW Group maintained its position among 
the world’s leading carmakers in terms of sustainability 
and again secured excellent placings in widely regarded 
ratings. In the Dow Jones Sustainability Indices (DJSI), 
the BMW Group took first place in the Automobiles sec-
tor and remains the only enterprise in this sector to have 
been consecutively listed in the index since its inception. 

In the Global 500 rating of the Carbon Disclosure Project 
(CDP), the BMW Group achieved 100 out of a pos sible 
100 points for transparent reporting for the third time 
in a row and the top mark “A” for climate protection 
measures, making it one of only three companies to have 
achieved the CDP’s top mark “A” six times running. The 
BMW Group was also included in the British FTSE4Good 
Index again in 2015.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
47   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Fleet carbon emissions again reduced
The development of sustainable products and services 
is an important aspect of the BMW Group’s business 
model. CO2 emissions levels are continually being re-
duced by incorporating Efficient Dynamics technolo-
gies in all of the Group’s vehicles. The scope of electri-
fication within the fleet was further increased in 2015. 
These measures form the basis for complying with le-
gally stipulated CO2 and fuel consumption limits moving 
forward. Between 1995 and 2015, the average amount of 
CO2 emitted by the Group’s three brands sold in Europe 
fell by 39.5 %. In 2015, the BMW Group’s fleet of new 
vehicles sold in Europe (EU-28) consumed an average 
of 4.7 litres of diesel per 100 km and 5.7 litres of petrol 
respectively. CO2 emissions averaged 127 grams per km.

Clean production
The efficient use of resources is an important aspect of 
running the business on a sustainable basis. When 
applied to all production-related processes, resource 
efficiency helps protect the environment and minimise 
costs. Since 2006, the consumption of resources and 
emissions per vehicle produced has been reduced by an 
average of 48.1 %. The individual figures are as follows:

Energy consumption

Water consumption

Process wastewater

Non-recyclable waste

Solvent emissions

CO2 emissions

  – 36.0 %  

  – 31.3 %  

  – 45.1 %  

  – 78.9 %  

  – 51.4 %  

  – 45.7 %  

In 2015, the BMW Group reduced the consumption of 
resources and emissions per vehicle produced by an 
 average of 7.0 % compared with the previous year, giving 
rise to savings of € 8.2 million. The BMW Group again 
cut the energy consumption per vehicle produced by 
2.7 % to 2.19 MWh during the period under report (2014: 
2.25 MWh). The utilisation of highly efficient, ecologically 
sustainable combined heat and power plants (CHPs) 
and electricity generated from renewable sources at our 
production sites, as well as improved energy efficiency 
measures, enabled production-related CO2 emissions 
per vehicle produced to be forced down by another 13.6 % 
year-on-year to 0.57 tonnes during the period under re-
port (2014: 0.66 tonnes). At 2.24 m³ per vehicle produced, 

water consumption was slightly higher than one year 
earlier, largely due to increased cooling requirements 
caused by the hot summer in Germany (2014: 2.18 m³; 
+ 2.8 %). At 0.45 m³, the volume of process wastewater 
per vehicle produced fell by 4.3 % (2014: 0.47 m³). The 
volume of non-recyclable production waste was further 
reduced to 4.00 kg per vehicle produced in 2015 (2014: 
4.93 kg; – 18.9 %). Solvent emissions were successfully 
curtailed by 5.4 % to 1.22 kg per vehicle produced during 
2015 (2014: 1.29 kg).

Sustainability along the entire value-added chain
Sustainability criteria are not only a vital aspect of in-
house production, they also play a major role in the 
 selection and assessment of suppliers as well as in the 
field of transport logistics. The active management 
of sustainability risks along the supply chain mitigates 
compliance and image risks. With this in mind, the 
BMW Group has integrated a comprehensive system of 
sustainability management in its purchasing processes. 
The amount of energy required for transportation world-
wide has continued to rise sharply in recent years. In 
order to keep CO2 emissions to an absolute minimum, 
the principle “production follows the market” is applied. 
In addition, the proportion of CO2-efficient modes of 
transport is being increased continually.

In the year under report, for instance, the proportion 
of goods transported by air freight was significantly re-
duced. At 63.1 %, the proportion of new vehicles leaving 
BMW Group plants by rail was maintained at a high 
level (2014: 63.3 %).

Competitive thanks to sustainable human 
resources policies
In 2015, the BMW Group reinforced its position as one 
of the most attractive employers in the world. The 
prominent role played in the field of sustainability helps 
employees identify with the business and its products. 
This strong sense of identification is one of the factors 
contributing to the low attrition rate within the BMW 
Group, in turn helping to keep personnel recruitment 
expenses on the low side.

Social engagement
The BMW Group expended a total of € 39.1 million 
(2014: € 34.5 million) for social engagement in 2015, in-
cluding € 17.1 million (2014: € 10.2 million) in the form 
of donations. The sharp increase in overall expenditure 
for social engagement compared to 2014 mainly reflects 

 
     
 
 
 
48

larger donations to the BMW Foundation Herbert Quandt 
and to the Eberhard von Kuenheim Foundation.

Further information on the subject of sustainability 
within the BMW Group and the main topics is provided 
in the Sustainability Report, which can be accessed on-
line at http: /  / www.bmwgroup.com. The Sustainable 
Value Report 2015 was drawn up in accordance with the 
Guidelines of the Global Reporting Initiative (GRI G4), 
the most commonly used set of guidelines for sustain-
ability reporting. The Sustainable Value Report 2015 is 
drawn up in accordance with the “comprehensive op-
tion” and is published at the same time as the Annual 
Report 2015.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27     Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators
29    Review of Operations

29    Automotive Segment
35    Motorcycles Segment
36    Financial Services Segment
38    Research and Development
41    Purchasing
42    Sales and Marketing
44    Workforce
45    Sustainability

49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
49   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Economic Position
Results of Operations, Financial Position and Net Assets

Earnings performance
Once again, the BMW Group achieved year-on-year 
growth in revenues, sales volume and profit before 
tax in the financial year 2015. The number of BMW, 
MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars sold rose by 6.1 % to 
2,247,485* units.

The BMW Group recorded a net profit of € 6,396 million 
for the financial year ended 31 December 2015 (2014: 
€ 5,817 million). The post-tax return on sales was 6.9 % 
(2014: 7.2 %). Earnings per share of common and pre-
ferred stock were € 9.70 and € 9.72 respectively (2014: 
€ 8.83 and € 8.85 respectively).

BMW Group revenues increased by 14.6 % year-on-year 
to reach € 92,175 million (2014: € 80,401 million). The 
main growth drivers were higher sales volume and fa-
vourable currency factors. Adjusted for exchange rate 
factors, revenues rose by 7.7 %.

customers (2015: € 8,181 million; 2014: € 6,716 million) 
and interest income on loan financing (2015: € 3,253 mil-
lion; 2014: € 2,881 million).

External revenues recorded by the segments were 
generally up on the previous year’s figure. Revenues 
from the sale of BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce brand cars 
were significantly higher (14.1 %) than one year earlier. 
Adjusted for exchange rate factors, revenues grew by 
7.4 % and therefore slightly faster than sales volume. 
The positive currency impact was mainly attributable 
to the change in the average exchange rates of the US 
dollar, the Chinese renminbi and the British pound 
against the euro. The BMW Group recorded a significant 
year-on-year rise (18.7 %) in external revenues from its 
Motorcycles business. External revenues generated 
with Financial Services business were 16.1 % up on the 
previous year. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, exter-
nal revenues for the Motorcycles and Financial Services 
segments increased by 15.6 % and 8.0 % respectively.

Revenues mainly comprise the sale of vehicles and re-
lated products (2015: € 68,643 million; 2014: € 60,280 mil-
lion), lease instalments (2015: € 8,965 million; 2014: 
€ 7,748 million), the sale of vehicles previously leased to 

Group revenues are spread across all regions, with the 
Europe region (including Germany) accounting for 
45.6 % (2014: 46.8 %), the Americas region for 23.3 % 

Group Income Statement

in € million

Revenues

Cost of sales

Gross profit

Selling and administrative expenses

Other operating income

Other operating expenses

Profit before financial result

 Result from equity accounted investments

 Interest and similar income

 Interest and similar expenses

 Other financial result

Financial result

Profit before tax

Income taxes

Net profit

*  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang (2014: 275,891 units, 2015: 282,000 units).

 2015

 2014

 92,175

  – 74,043

18,132

 80,401

  – 63,396

17,005

  – 8,633

  – 7,892

 914

  – 820

9,593

 518

 185

  – 618

  – 454

  – 369

9,224

 877

  – 872

9,118

 655

 200

  – 519

  – 747

  – 411

8,707

  – 2,828

6,396

  – 2,890

5,817

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
50

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

(2014: 20.7 %) and the Africa, Asia and Oceania region 
for 31.1 % (2014: 32.5 %) of business.

External revenues in Germany edged up by 3.1 %. In 
the Rest of Europe region and in the Americas region, ex-
ternal revenues increased by 16.2 % and 29.4 % respec-
tively. Good contributions to the increase in Europe were 
made by Great Britain, France, Spain and Italy. Reve-
nues in the Africa, Asia and Oceania region grew 9.6 % 
to € 28,648 million (2014: € 26,147 million). Particularly 
in China and South Korea, revenues increased on the 
back of higher sales volume figures and favourable cur-
rency factors.

The Group’s cost of sales was 16.8 % higher year-on-
year, due to sales volume and currency factors. This 
line item mainly comprises manufacturing costs (2015: 
€ 43,685 million; 2014: € 38,253 million), the cost of 
sales directly attributable to financial services (2015: 
€ 17,407 million; 2014: € 14,716 million) and research and 
development expenses (2015: € 4,271 million; 2014: 
€ 4,135 million).

Gross profit improved by 6.6 % to € 18,132 million, re-
sulting in a gross profit margin of 19.7 % (2014: 21.2 %).

The Automotive segment recorded a gross profit mar-
gin of 17.7 % (2014: 18.6 %), while that of the Motor-
cycles segment rose from 18.7 % to 22.5 %. In the Finan-
cial Services segment, the gross profit margin came in 
at 13.3 % (2014: 13.7 %).

Compared to the previous year, research and develop-
ment expenses increased by € 136 million to € 4,271 mil-
lion. As a percentage of revenues, the research and de-
velopment ratio fell by 0.5 percentage points to 4.6 %. 
Research and development expenses include amortisa-
tion of capitalised development costs amounting to 
€ 1,166 million (2014: € 1,068 million). Total research and 
development expenditure – comprising research costs, 
non-capitalised development costs and capitalised de-
velopment costs (excluding systematic amortisation 
thereon) – amounted to € 5,169 million (2014: € 4,566 mil-
lion). The research and development expenditure ratio 
was therefore 5.6 % (2014: 5.7 %). The proportion of 
 development costs recognised as assets was 39.9 % (2014: 
32.8 %).

Compared to the previous year, selling and administra-
tive expenses increased by € 741 million to € 8,633 million. 
Overall, selling and administrative expenses were 
equivalent to 9.4 % (2014: 9.8 %) of revenues. Adminis-
trative expenses increased due to a number of factors, 

including the increased size of the workforce and 
higher expenses for new IT projects. Depreciation and 
amortisation on property, plant and equipment and 
 intangible assets recorded in cost of sales and in selling 
and administrative expenses amounted to € 4,659 mil-
lion (2014: € 4,170 million).

The net positive amount from other operating income 
and expenses improved from € 5 million to € 94 mil-
lion, mainly reflecting gains on the sale of marketable 
securities.

Profit before financial result (EBIT) amounted to 
€ 9,593 million (2014: € 9,118 million).

The financial result for the twelve-month period was a 
net negative amount of € 369 million, an improvement 
of € 42 million compared to the previous year. The 
 result from equity-accounted investments, comprising 
the Group’s share of the results of the joint ventures 
BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, DriveNow 
GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs 
GmbH, Munich, fell by € 137 million to € 518 million. 
The net interest expense also deteriorated year-on-year, 
rising by € 114 million to € 433 million. This increase 
was partly attributable to higher net interest expenses 
from defined benefit pension plans. Other financial 
 result in 2015 was a negative amount of € 454 million, 
mostly arising in connection with the fair value meas-
urement of currency and commodity derivatives. Com-
pared to the previous year, other financial result im-
proved by € 293 million, mainly thanks to the lower 
negative impact of currency derivatives. In the previous 
year, impairment losses recognised on other investments, 
most notably on the investment in SGL Carbon SE, 
Wiesbaden, had also negatively impacted other finan-
cial result.

Profit before tax increased to € 9,224 million (2014: 
€ 8,707 million). The pre-tax return on sales was 10.0 % 
(2014: 10.8 %).

Income tax expense amounted to € 2,828 million 
(2014: € 2,890 million), corresponding to an effective 
tax rate of 30.7 % (2014: 33.2 %). The lower income tax 
expense for the twelve-month period was partly due 
to the changed regional earnings mix as well as inter-
group pricing issues.

Earnings performance by segment
Revenues of the Automotive segment grew by 13.8 % to 
€ 85,536 million on the back of higher sales volume 
and the positive currency impact. Adjusted for exchange 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
51   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Revenues by segment

in € million

Profit / loss before tax by segment

in € million

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

Automotive

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other Entities

Eliminations

Group

 85,536

 1,990

 23,739

 7

  – 19,097

92,175

 75,173

 1,679

 20,599

Automotive

Motorcycles

Financial Services

 7

Other Entities

   – 17,057

80,401

Eliminations

Group

 7,523

 179

 1,975

 211

  – 664

9,224

 6,886

 107

 1,723

 154

  – 163

8,707

rate factors, the increase was 6.3 %. The gross profit 
margin was at a similar level to the previous year at 
17.7 % (2014: 18.6 %).

Compared to the previous year, selling and administra-
tive expenses increased by € 574 million to € 7,219 mil-
lion. Administrative expenses increased due to a number 
of factors, including the increased size of the workforce 
and higher expenses for new IT projects. Overall, selling 
and administrative expenses were equivalent to 8.4 % 
(2014: 8.8 %) of revenues.

Other operating income and expenses deteriorated by 
€ 19 million to a net expense of € 82 million.

Profit before financial result (EBIT) amounted to 
€ 7,836 million (2014: € 7,244 million), giving an EBIT 
margin of 9.2 % (2014: 9.6 %).

The financial result of the Automotive segment was a 
net negative amount of € 313 million, an improvement 
of € 45 million compared to the previous year. The result 
from equity-accounted investments, comprising the 
segment’s share of the results of the BMW Brilliance 
Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, joint venture and the two 
DriveNow entities, was € 137 million lower than one 
year earlier. The interest result for the year deteriorated 
by € 146 million to a net expense of € 435 million. This 
was partly attributable to higher net interest expenses 
from defined benefit pension plans. Other financial 
 result in 2015 was a negative amount of € 396 million, 
mostly arising in connection with the fair value meas-
urement of currency and commodities derivatives. 
Compared to the previous year, other financial result 
improved by € 328 million, mainly thanks to the lower 
negative impact of currency derivatives. In the previous 
year, impairment losses recognised on other investments, 
most notably on the investment in SGL Carbon SE, 
Wiesbaden, had also negatively impacted other finan-
cial result.

Overall, the Automotive segment reports a solid rise in 
profit before tax to € 7,523 million (2014: € 6,886 million).

Motorcycles segment revenues were 18.5 % up on the 
previous year. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, the in-
crease was 15.4 %.

Segment profit before tax improved by € 72 million to 
€ 179 million on the back of higher sales volume.

Financial Services segment revenues grew by 15.2 % to 
€ 23,739 million. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, rev-
enues went up by 7.6 %. The segment’s revenue perfor-
mance primarily reflects the growth of its contract port-
folio. The gross profit margin, at 13.3 %, was roughly 
in line with the previous year (2014: 13.7 %). Selling and 
administrative expenses were € 129 million higher at 
€ 1,164 million. Other operating income and expenses 
improved by € 17 million to a net expense of € 8 million. 
Overall, the Financial Services segment reports profit 
before tax of € 1,975 million, 14.6 % up on the previous 
year (2014: € 1,723 million).

Profit before tax in the Other Entities segment, at 
€ 211 million, was € 57 million higher than one year 
earlier.

The negative impact on earnings at the level of profit be-
fore tax reported in the Eliminations column increased 
from € 163 million in 2014 to € 664 million in 2015, 
mainly due to an increase in new leasing business and 
changes in the leased products portfolio. The previous 
year’s figures had also benefited from elimination re-
versal effects.

Financial position
The consolidated cash flow statements for the Group and 
the Automotive and Financial Services segments show 
the sources and applications of cash flows for the finan-
cial years 2015 and 2014, classified into cash flows from 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
52

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

operating, investing and financing activities. Cash and 
cash equivalents in the cash flow statements correspond 
to the amount disclosed in the balance sheet.

Cash flows from operating activities are determined 
indirectly, starting with Group and segment net profit. 
By contrast, cash flows from investing and financing 
activities are based on actual payments and receipts.

The cash inflow from operating activities in 2015 de-
creased by € 1,952 million to € 960 million (2014: 
€ 2,912 million), mainly reflecting a € 2,739 million 
 increase in receivables from sales financing offset by 
a € 298 million decrease in inventories (2014: increase 
of € 971 million).

The cash outflow for investing activities amounted to 
€ 7,603 million (2014: € 6,116 million) and was thus 24.3 % 
higher than in the previous year. The principal reasons 
for the higher cash outflow were a € 647 million increase 
in expenditure for investments (2014: € 99 million) 
 relating to the acquisition of a shareholding in THERE 
Holding B.V., Amsterdam, (accounted for at equity) for 
an amount of € 668 million and a € 1,077 million increase 
in the net outflow for investments in marketable secu-
rities and term deposits with longer terms (2015: out-
flow of € 1,221 million). The net outflow for these items 
comprises investments in marketable securities and 
term deposits on the one hand, and proceeds from the 
sale of marketable securities and the expiry of term de-
posits on the other.

Further information on investments is provided in the 
section on the net assets position.

Cash inflow from financing activities totalled € 5,004 mil-
lion (2014: € 3,133 million). Proceeds from the issue of 
bonds brought in € 13,007 million (2014: € 10,892 mil-
lion), compared with an outflow of € 8,908 million (2014: 
€ 7,249 million) for the repayment of bonds. Non-cur-
rent other financial liabilities resulted in a cash inflow 
of € 9,715 million (2014: € 5,900 million) and a cash 
outflow of € 8,802 million (2014: € 5,697 million). The net 
cash inflow for current other financial liabilities was 
€ 2,648 million (2014: € 2,132 million). The change in 
commercial paper gave rise to a net cash outflow of 
€ 498 million (2014: € 1,012 million). The payment of 
dividends resulted in a cash outflow of € 1,917 million 
(2014: € 1,715 million).

The cash outflow from investing activities exceeded the 
cash inflow from operating activities by € 6,643 million 
in 2015. A similar constellation arose in the previous 
year, when the shortfall had amounted to € 3,204 million.

After adjusting for the effects of exchange rate fluc-
tuations and changes in the composition of the BMW 
Group with a total positive amount of € 73 million 
(2014: € 88 million), the various cash flows resulted in 
a decrease of cash and cash equivalents of € 1,566 mil-
lion (2014: increase of € 17 million).

The cash flow statement for the Automotive segment 
shows that the cash inflow from operating activities ex-
ceeded the cash outflow from investing activities by 
€ 4,312 million (2014: € 3,587 million). Adjusted for net 
investments in marketable securities and term deposits 
with longer terms totalling € 1,092 million (2014: outflow 
of € 106 million), mainly in conjunction with strategic 

Change in cash and cash equivalents

in € million

11,000 

10,000 

  9,000 

  8,000 

  7,000 

  6,000 

  5,000 

  4,000 

  3,000 

  2,000 

  1,000 

 Cash and cash 
 equivalents 
 31.12. 2014 

 Cash inflow  
 from operating  
 activities  

 Cash outflow 
 from investing 
activities  

 Cash inflow 
 from financing 
 activities 

 Currency trans- 
 lation, changes in 
   Group composition 

 Cash and cash 
 equivalents 
31.12. 2015 

       7,688 

+ 960  

– 7,603 

+ 5,004 

+ 73 

6,122 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
53   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

liquidity planning, the excess amount was € 5,404 mil-
lion (2014: € 3,481 million).

Free cash flow for the Automotive segment was as 
 follows:

in € million 

Cash inflow from operating activities

Cash outflow from investing activities

Net investment in marketable securities and term deposits

Free cash flow Automotive segment 

 2015

 2014

 11,836

  – 7,524

 1,092

5,404

 9,423

  – 5,836

  – 106

3,481

Cash outflows for operating activities in the Financial 
Services segment are driven primarily by cash flows re-
lating to leased products and receivables from sales fi-
nancing and totalled € 10,351 million (2014: € 4,715 mil-
lion). Overall, cash outflows from investing activities 
totalled € 140 million (2014: € 297 million). Cash inflows 

from financing activities went up by € 4,101 million to 
€ 10,028 million, mainly influenced by the change in 
other financial liabilities.

Net financial assets of the Automotive segment comprise 
the following:

in € million 

 31.12. 2015

 31.12. 2014

Cash and cash equivalents

Marketable securities and investment funds

Intragroup net financial assets

Financial assets

Less: external financial liabilities*

Net financial assets Automotive segment

* Excluding derivative financial instruments.

 3,952

 4,326

 11,278

19,556

  – 2,645

16,911

 5,752

 3,366

 8,583

17,701

  – 3,478

14,223

Refinancing
A broadly based range of instruments transacted on in-
ternational money and capital markets is used to refi-
nance worldwide operations. Practically all of the funds 
raised are used to finance the BMW Group’s Financial 
Services business.

The overall objective of Group financing is to ensure the 
solvency of the BMW Group at all times. Achieving this 
objective is tackled in three strategic areas:
1.   The ability to act at all times by assuring permanent 
access to strategically important capital markets,
2.   Autonomy through the diversification of refinancing 

instruments and investors, and

3.   Focus on value by optimising financing costs.

Financing measures undertaken centrally ensure access 
to liquidity for the Group’s operating subsidiaries on 
market-based and consistent conditions. Funds are ac-
quired with a view to achieving a desired structure for 
the composition of liabilities, comprising a finely tuned 
mix of financing instruments. The use of longer-term 
 financing instruments to finance the Group’s financial 
services business and the maintenance of a sufficiently 
high liquidity reserve serves to avoid the liquidity risk 
intrinsic to any large portfolio of contracts. This prudent 
approach to financing also bolsters BMW AG’s ratings. 
Further information is provided in the “Liquidity risks” 
section of the “Report on outlook, risks and opportu-
nities”.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

54

Apart from issuing commercial paper on the money 
market, the BMW Group’s financing companies also 
 issue bearer bonds. In addition, retail customer and 
dealer financing receivables on the one hand and leas-
ing rights and obligations on the other are securitised 
in the form of asset-backed securities (ABS) financing 
arrangements. Financing instruments employed by the 
Group’s in-house banks in Germany and the USA (e. g. 
customer deposits) are also used as a supplementary 
source of financing. Owing to the increased use of in-
ternational money and capital markets to raise funds, 
the scale of funds raised in the form of loans from in-
ternational banks is relatively small.

Thanks to its good ratings and the high level of accept-
ance it has on capital markets, the BMW Group was 
again able to refinance operations during the financial 
year 2015 on debt capital markets. In addition to the 
issue of bonds and loan notes on the one hand and 
private placements on the other, commercial paper was 
also issued. Additional funds were raised via new secu-
ritised instruments and the prolongation of existing in-
struments. As in previous years, all issues were highly 
sought after by both private and institutional investors.

In the course of 2015, the BMW Group issued eight euro 
benchmark bonds with a total issue volume of € 6.75 bil-

BMW Group – financial liabilities

in € million

Other

Derivative instruments

Commercial paper

Liabilities to banks

Bonds

Liabilities from customer 
deposits (banking)

Asset-backed financing 
transactions

Bonds

Asset-backed financing transactions

Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

Liabilities to banks

Commercial paper

Derivative instruments

Other

BMW Group – financial liabilities

in € million

45,000 

37,500 

30,000 

22,500 

15,000 

  7,500 

Maturity (years)  

 within 1 

   between 1 and 5 

 later than 5 

   42,160 

41,289 

8,234 

lion on European capital markets. Bonds were also 
 issued in British pounds, US dollars, Australian dollars, 
South Korean won and other currencies for a total 
amount of € 6.35 billion.

Nine public ABS transactions were executed in 2015, in-
cluding three in the USA, two each in Germany and 
China, and one each in Canada and France, with a total 
volume equivalent to € 5.7 billion. Further funds were 
also raised via new ABS conduit transactions in Canada, 
Japan and Switzerland totalling € 1.1 billion. Other exist-
ing transactions remained in place in various countries, 
including the UK, South Korea, South Africa, Brazil and 
Australia.

The regular issue of commercial paper also strengthens 
the BMW Group’s financial basis. The following table 
provides an overview of amounts utilised at 31 December 
2015 in connection with the BMW Group’s money and 
capital market programmes:

Programme

in € billion

Euro Medium Term Notes

Australian Medium Term Notes

Commercial paper

 Amount utilised

 36.3

 0.3

 5.6

 40,319

 13,631

 13,509

 12,720

 5,415

 4,550

 1,539

Liquid funds stood at a high level of € 11.4 billion at 
31 December 2015. The BMW Group also has access to 
a syndicated credit line of € 6 billion, with a term up to 
October 2018. This credit line, which is provided by a 
consortium of 38 international banks, had not been 
utilised at the end of the reporting period.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
55   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Further information with respect to financial liabilities 
is provided in notes 34, 38 and 42 to the Group Financial 
Statements.

creased by 21.1 %, mainly as a result of the purchase of 
marketable securities.

Net assets
The Group balance sheet total increased by € 17,371 mil-
lion (11.2 %) compared to the end of the previous finan-
cial year to stand at € 172,174 million at 31 December 
2015. Adjusted for exchange rate factors, the balance 
sheet total increased by 7.7 %. The currency impact 
was mainly attributable to the appreciation in the value 
of a number of currencies against the euro, most nota-
bly the US dollar, the British pound and the Chinese 
renminbi.

The increase in non-current assets on the assets side of 
the balance sheet related primarily to leased products 
(15.9 %), receivables from sales financing (11.8 %) and 
investments accounted for using the equity method 
(105.2 %).

Within current assets, increases were registered in par-
ticular for receivables from sales financing (19.5 %) and 
financial assets (23.2 %). By contrast, cash and cash 
equivalents decreased by 20.4 %.

The growth in business reported by the Financial Services 
segment is reflected in increases of € 4,592 million and 
€ 4,427 million in current and non-current receivables 
from sales financing respectively and in the higher level 
of leased products (up by € 4,800 million). At 31 Decem-
ber 2015, leased products accounted for 20.3 % of total 
assets (2014: 19.5 %). Adjusted for exchange rate factors, 
leased products increased by 10.6 %. Non-current re-
ceivables from sales financing accounted for 24.3 % 
(2014: 24.2 %) of total assets, current receivables from 
sales financing for 16.4 % (2014: 15.2 %). Adjusted for ex-
change rate factors, non-current receivables from sales 
financing went up by 7.7 %, current receivables from 
sales financing by 14.5 %.

Investments accounted for using the equity method were 
€ 1,145 million higher at € 2,233 million, whereby the 
 increase was mainly attributable to the first-time con-
solidation of THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, and the 
BMW Group’s share of earnings of the BMW Brilliance 
Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, joint venture.

Cash and cash equivalents went down by € 1,566 million 
to € 6,122 million, due to investments made in mar-
ketable securities. Changes in cash and cash equiva-
lents are described in the “Financial position” section.

On the equity and liabilities side of the balance sheet, 
increases were recorded for non-current and current 
finan cial liabilities (14.7 % and 12.5 % respectively), 
Group equity (14.2 %) and current other provisions 
(18.4 %). By contrast, pension provisions decreased 
by 34.8 %.

Non-current and current financial liabilities increased 
from € 80,649 million to € 91,683 million over the twelve-
month period. Adjusted for currency factors, the in-
crease was 10.1 %. The execution of new ABS transac-
tions and the issue of new bonds were the main factors 
driving the increase in non-current and current finan-
cial liabilities.

Group equity rose by € 5,327 million to € 42,764 million, 
increased primarily by the profit attributable to share-
holders of BMW AG (€ 6,369 million). The dividend paid 
by BMW AG reduced equity by € 1,904 million. Equity 
increased as a result of the positive impact arising on 
the currency translation of foreign subsidiaries’ finan-
cial statements (€ 765 million) and on remeasurements 
of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans 
(€ 1,413 million), the latter attributable primarily to the 
higher discount rates applied in Germany, the UK and 
the USA. In addition, deferred taxes on items recognised 
directly in equity increased equity by € 115 million. 
Group equity was reduced by net fair value losses on 
derivative financial instruments (€ 1,301 million) and 
on marketable securities (€ 170 million). Other items in-
creased equity by € 40 million.

Current other liabilities went up by € 1,433 million to 
€ 9,208 million, partly due to increases in deposits re-
ceived, advance payments from customers, and in-
creases in other taxes. The change in deferred income 
due to greater volumes of service contracts, Connected 
Drive offers and leasing business also contributed to 
the increase.

Other current financial assets went up by € 1,251 million 
compared to 31 December 2014 to stand at € 6,635 mil-
lion and accounted for 3.9 % (2014: 3.5 %) of total assets. 
Adjusted for exchange rate factors, financial assets in-

Pension provisions decreased from € 4,604 million to 
€ 3,000 million over the twelve-month period, mainly as 
a result of the higher discount factors used in Germany, 
the UK and the USA.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

56

Balance sheet structure – Group

Total equity and liabilities in € billion
Non-current assets  

64 %

63 %

24 %

38 %

25 %

37 %

 Equity

 Non-current provisions and liabilities

Current assets  

36 %

37 %

38 %

38 %

 Current provisions and liabilities

 thereof cash and cash equivalents  

4 %

5 %

 2015 

 2014 

 2014 

 2015 

    172 

155 

155 

172 

Balance sheet structure – Automotive segment

Total equity and liabilities in € billion
Non-current assets  

48 %

40 %

46 %

39 %

 Equity

Current assets  

52 %

54 %

18 %

43 %

17 %

43 %

 Non-current provisions and liabilities

 Current provisions and liabilities

 thereof cash and cash equivalents  

5 %

7 %

 2015 

 2014 

 2014 

 2015 

      83 

79 

79 

83 

The Group equity ratio at the end of the reporting period 
was 24.8 % (31 December 2014: 24.2 %). The equity ratio 
of the Automotive segment was 40.1 % (31 December 
2014: 39.2 %) and that of the Financial Services segment 
was 8.2 % (31 December 2014: 8.8 %).

Overall, the results of operations, financial position and 
net assets position of the BMW Group continued to de-
velop positively during the year under report.

Compensation Report
The compensation of the Board of Management com-
prises both a fixed and a variable component. Bene-
fits are also payable – primarily in the form of pension 
benefits – at the end of members’ mandates. Further 
details, including an analysis of remuneration by 
each individual, are disclosed in the Compensation 
 Report, which can be found in the section “Statement 
on Corporate Governance”. The Compensation 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
57   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

 Report is a subsection of the Combined Management 
Report.

Net valued added by the BMW Group in 2015 in-
creased by 9.2 % to € 22,524 million and was once 
again at a high level.

Value added statement
The value added statement shows the value of work per-
formed, less the value of work bought in by the BMW 
Group during the financial year. Depreciation and 
amortisation, cost of materials, and other expenses are 
treated as bought-in costs in the value added calcula-
tion. The allocation statement applies value added to 
each of the participants involved in the value added 
process. It should be noted that the gross value added 
amount treats depreciation as a component of value 
added which, in the allocation statement, is treated as 
internal financing.

BMW Group value added statement

The bulk of the net value added (48.3 %) is applied to 
employees. The proportion applied to providers of 
 finance was at a similar level to the previous year (8.5 %). 
The government / public sector (including deferred tax 
expense) accounted for 14.8 %. The proportion of net 
value added applied to shareholders was at a similar level 
to the previous year (9.3 %). Minority interests take a 
0.1 % share of net value added. The remaining proportion 
of net value added (19.0 %) will be retained in the Group 
to finance future operations.

 2015
in € million

 2015
in %

 2014
in € million

 2014
in %

 Change  
in %

Work performed

Revenues

Financial income

Other income

Total output

Cost of materials*

Other expenses

Bought-in costs

 92,175

 200

 914

93,289

 51,145

 11,398

62,543

 98.8

 0.2

 1.0

100.0

 54.8

 12.2

67.0

 80,401

 156

 877

81,434

 44,078

 9,012

53,090

Gross value added

 30,746

 33.0

 28,344

Depreciation and amortisation of total tangible,
intangible and investment assets

Net value added

Applied to

Employees

Providers of finance

Government / public sector

Shareholders

Group

Minority interest

Net value added

 8,222

22,524

 10,870

 1,918

 3,340

 2,102

 4,267

 27

 8.8

24.2

 48.3

 8.5

 14.8

 9.3

 19.0

 0.1

 7,724

20,620

 9,764

 1,733

 3,306

 1,904

 3,894

 19

22,524

100.0

20,620

100.0

 98.7

 0.2

 1.1

100.0

 54.1

 11.1

65.2

 34.8

 9.5

25.3

 47.4

 8.4

 16.0

 9.2

 18.9

 0.1

14.6

17.8

    8.5

   9.2

 11.3

 10.7

 1.0

 10.4

 9.6

 42.1

   9.2

* Cost of materials comprises all primary material costs incurred for vehicle production plus ancillary material costs (such as customs duties, insurance premiums and freight).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
58

BMW Group value added 2015

in %

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Depreciation and amortisation

Other expenses

  48.3 %  

 Employees

Net value added

Cost of materials

Net value added  

Cost of materials  

 24.2 

 54.8 

Depreciation and amortisation  

 8.8

Other expenses  

 12.2

  8.5 %  

 Providers of finance

  14.8 %  

 Government / public sector

  9.3 %  

  19.0 %  

 Shareholders

 Group

  0.1 %  

 Minority interest

Key performance figures

Group gross margin

Group EBITDA margin

Group EBIT margin

Group pre-tax return on sales

Group post-tax return on sales

Group pre-tax return on equity

Group post-tax return on equity

Group equity ratio

 Automotive equity ratio

 Financial Services equity ratio

Coverage of intangible assets, property, plant and equipment by equity (Group)

Return on capital employed

 Group

 Automotive

 Motorcycles

Return on equity

 Financial Services

Cash inflow from operating activities (Group)

Cash outflow from investing activities (Group)

Coverage of cash outflow from investing activities by cash inflow from operating activities (Group)

Free cash flow of Automotive segment

Net financial assets Automotive segment

 2015

 2014

 19.7

 15.5

 10.4

 10.0

 6.9

 24.6

 17.1

 24.8

 40.1

 8.2

 21.2

 16.5

 11.3

 10.8

 7.2

 24.5

 16.3

 24.2

 39.2

 8.8

 169.9

 158.1

 19.3 

 72.2 

 31.6 

 20.2 

 960 

 20.8

 61.7

 21.8

 19.4

 2,912

  – 7,603 

  – 6,116

 12.6

 5,404

 16,911

 47.6

 3,481

 14,223

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 %

 € million

 € million

 %

 € million

 € million

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
59   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Economic Position
Comments on Financial Statements of BMW AG

Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG), 
based in Munich, Germany, is the parent company of 
the BMW Group. The comments on the BMW Group 
and Automotive segment provided in earlier sections 
are also relevant for BMW AG, unless presented differ-
ently in the following section. The Financial Statements 
of BMW AG are drawn up in accordance with the pro-
visions of the German Commercial Code (HGB) and 
the relevant supplementary provisions contained in 
the German Stock Corporation Act (AktG).

The main financial and non-financial performance indi-
cators relevant for BMW AG are largely identical and 
synchronous with those of the Automotive segment 
of the BMW Group and are described in detail in the 
 “Report on Economic Position” section of the Combined 
Management Report.

Differences between the accounting policies used in the 
BMW AG financial statements (prepared in accordance 
with HGB) and the BMW Group Financial Statements 
(prepared in accordance with IFRS) arise primarily in 
connection with the accounting treatment of intangible 
assets, financial instruments, provisions and deferred 
taxes.

Business environment and review of operations
The general and sector-specific environment in which 
the BMW AG operates is the same as that for the 
BMW Group and is essentially described in the “Report 

on Economic  Position” section of the Combined Manage-
ment  Report.

BMW AG develops, manufactures and sells cars and 
 motorcycles as well as spare parts and accessories manu-
factured by itself, foreign subsidiaries and external 
suppliers. Sales activities are carried out primarily 
through branches, subsidiaries, independent dealers 
and importers. In 2015, BMW AG increased sales vol-
ume by 108,595 units to 2,275,367 units. This figure 
 includes 287,755 units relating to series sets supplied 
to the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., 
Shenyang, an increase of 289 units over the previous 
year. At 31 December 2015, BMW AG employed a work-
force of 84,860 people, 4,185 more than one year earlier.

Results of operations
Revenues increased by 8.7 % compared to the previous 
year, primarily as a result of higher sales volume. In geo-
graphical terms, most of the increase related to North 
America and Europe. Sales to Group entities accounted 
for € 55.5 billion or 76.7 % of total revenues of € 72.4 billion.

Cost of sales increased by 11.5 % to € 57,764 million and 
therefore at a more pronounced rate than the increase in 
revenues, mainly reflecting higher purchase prices from 
production sites outside Germany and the intragroup 
transfer of prior-year warranty expenses from one of the 
Group’s sales company to BMW AG. As a result, gross 
profit decreased by € 167 million to € 14,620 million.

BMW AG Income Statement

in € million 

Revenues

Cost of sales

Gross profit

Selling expenses

Administrative expenses

Research and development expenses

Other operating income and expenses

Result on investments

Financial result

Profit from ordinary activities

Income taxes

Other taxes

Net profit

Transfer to revenue reserves

Unappropriated profit available for distribution

 2015

 2014

 72,384

  – 57,764

14,620

  – 3,427

  – 2,610

  – 4,758

 184

 1,606

  – 1,043

4,572

 66,599

  – 51,812

14,787

  – 3,533

  – 2,259

  – 4,152

 28

 741

  – 449

5,163

  – 1,782

  – 1,884

  – 49

2,741

  – 639

2,102

  – 50

3,229

  – 1,325

1,904

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
60

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

At € 3,427 million, selling expenses were slightly lower 
than one year earlier (2014: € 3,533 million).

stocking up in conjunction with the introduction of new 
models.

Administrative expenses went up by 15.5 % to € 2,610 mil-
lion, mainly as a result of new IT projects and the higher 
workforce size.

Receivables from subsidiaries climbed by € 1,029 million 
to € 6,229 million, largely in conjunction with intragroup 
financing receivables.

Research and development expenses related mainly to 
new vehicle models (including relevant expenses relat-
ing to the start-up of the new 7 Series), the development 
of drive systems and work on other innovations. Over-
all, research and development expenses increased by 
14.6 % year-on-year.

The decrease in other receivables and other assets to 
€ 1,820 million (2014: € 2,502 million) was mainly at-
tributable to a lower volume of genuine repurchase 
(repo) transactions in place at the end of the reporting 
period and lower tax receivables.

The net positive amount of other operating income and 
expenses improved by € 156 million to € 184 million, 
and included primarily realised exchange rate gains and 
losses as well as reversals of and allocations to provisions.

The financial result deteriorated by € 594 million, mainly 
as a result of lower gains on the fair value measurement 
of designated plan assets and the reduction in the dis-
count interest rate used in conjunction with pension and 
other non-current personnel provisions. Lower write-
downs on investments worked in the opposite direction.

The profit from ordinary activities decreased from 
€ 5,163 million to € 4,572 million.

Liquidity within the BMW Group is managed centrally by 
BMW AG on the basis of a group-wide liquidity concept, 
which revolves around the strategy of concentrating a 
significant part of the Group’s liquidity at the level of 
BMW AG. An important instrument used to achieve this 
aim is the cash pool headed by BMW AG. The liquidity 
position reported by BMW AG therefore reflects the 
global activities of BMW AG and other Group companies.

Cash and cash equivalents went down by € 595 million 
to € 2,478 million. This decrease over the twelve-month 
period was mainly due to the increase in funds invested 
in marketable securities as a strategic liquidity reserve. 
At the same time, intragroup refinancing volumes at the 
level of BMW AG were also reduced.

The expense for income taxes relates primarily to cur-
rent tax for the financial year 2015.

Equity rose by € 861 million to € 12,927 million, while the 
equity ratio improved from 35.2 % to 37.0 %.

After deducting the expense for taxes, the Company 
 reports a net profit of € 2,741 million, compared to 
€ 3,229 million in the previous year.

Financial and net assets position
Capital expenditure on intangible assets and property, 
plant and equipment in the year under report amounted 
to € 2,748 million (2014: € 3,150 million), down by 12.8 % 
compared to the previous year. Depreciation and amor-
tisation amounted to € 2,072 million (2014: € 1,890 mil-
lion).

At € 3,250 million, the carrying amount of investments 
was similar to one year earlier (2014: € 3,236 million).

Inventories increased to € 4,267 million (2014: € 3,859 mil-
lion) due to higher business volumes generally and 

In order to secure obligations resulting from pre-retire-
ment part-time working arrangements and pension obli-
gations, investments in fund assets totalling € 496 million 
were transferred to BMW Trust e.V., Munich, in con-
junction with a Contractual Trust Arrangement (CTA). 
Fund assets are offset against the related guaranteed ob-
ligations. The resulting surplus of assets over liabilities 
is reported in the BMW AG balance sheet on the line “Sur-
plus of pension and similar plan assets over liabilities”.

Pension provisions, net of designated plan assets, in-
creased from € 12 million to € 82 million.

The increase in other provisions related mainly to sales-
related obligations, pending losses on commodity and 
currency contracts, warranties and personnel-related 
obligations.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
61   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

BMW AG Balance Sheet at 31 December

in € million

Assets

Intangible assets

Property, plant and equipment

Investments

Tangible, intangible and investment assets

Inventories

Trade receivables

Receivables from subsidiaries

Other receivables and other assets

Marketable securities

Cash and cash equivalents

Current assets

Prepayments

Surplus of pension and similar plan assets over liabilities

Total assets

Equity and liabilities

Subscribed capital

Capital reserves

Revenue reserves

Unappropriated profit available for distribution

Equity

Registered profit-sharing certificates

Pension provisions

Other provisions

Provisions

Liabilities to banks

Trade payables

Liabilities to subsidiaries

Other liabilities

Liabilities

Deferred income

Total equity and liabilities

 2015

 2014

 353

 11,016

 3,250

14,619

 4,267

 628

 6,229

 1,820

 3,911

 2,478

 405

 10,304

 3,236

13,945

 3,859

 697

 5,200

 2,502

 3,572

 3,073

19,333

18,903

 303

 722

34,977

 265

 1,123

34,236

 657

 2,107

 8,061

 2,102

 656

 2,084

 7,422

 1,904

12,927

12,066

 30

 82

 7,617

7,699

 1,343

 4,500

 6,690

 239

 31

 12

 7,308

7,320

 1,864

 4,784

 6,872

 216

12,772

13,736

 1,549

34,977

 1,083

34,236

Liabilities to banks decreased as a result of the repay-
ment of project-related loans.

Deferred income went up by € 466 million to € 1,549 million 
and comprised mainly amounts relating to services still to 
be performed for service and maintenance contracts.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Events after the end of the reporting period
No events have occurred since the end of the reporting 
period which could have a major impact on the result 
of operations, financial position and net assets of BMW AG 
or the BMW Group.

62

Report on Economic Position
Events after the End of the Reporting Period

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Risks and opportunities
BMW AG’s performance is highly dependent on the 
same set of risks and opportunities that affect the BMW 
Group and which are described in detail in the “Report 
on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities” section of the Com-
bined Management Report. As a general rule, BMW AG 
participates in the risks entered into by Group entities 
on the basis of the relevant shareholding percentage.

BMW AG is integrated in the group-wide risk manage-
ment system and internal control system of the BMW 
Group. Further information is provided in the “Internal 
Control System and Risk Management System Relevant 
for the Financial Reporting Process” section of the Com-
bined Management Report.

Outlook
Due to its dominant role in the Group and its close ties 
with Group entities, expectations for the BMW AG with 
respect to the Company’s financial and non-financial 
performance indicators correspond largely to the BMW 
Group’s outlook for the Automotive segment, which is 
described in detail in the “Report on Outlook, Risks and 
Opportunities” section of the Combined Management 
Report.

KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft, Munich, 
has issued an unqualified audit opinion on the financial 
statements of BMW AG, of which the balance sheet and 
the income statement are presented here. The BMW AG 
financial statements for the financial year 2015 will be 
submitted to the operator of the electronic version of the 
German Federal Gazette and can be obtained via the 
Company Register website. These financial statements 
are available from BMW AG, 80788 Munich, Germany.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
63   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities
Outlook

The report on outlook, risks and opportunities describes 
the expected development of the BMW Group, including 
the associated material risks and opportunities, from a 
Group management perspective. The outlook covers 
a period of one year, in line with the Group’s internal 
management system. However, risks and opportunities 
are managed on the basis of a two-year assessment. 
The report on risks and opportunities therefore covers a 
period of two years.

The report on outlook, risks and opportunities contains 
forward-looking assertions based on the BMW Group’s 
expectations and assessments, which are, by their very 
nature, subject to uncertainty. As a result, actual out-
comes, including those attributable to political and eco-
nomic developments, could differ substantially – either 
positively or negatively – from the expectations de-
scribed below. Further information can be found in the 
section “Report on Risks and Opportunities”.

Outlook
Assumptions used in the outlook
The following outlook relates to a forward-looking pe-
riod of one year and is based on the composition of the 
BMW Group during that period. The outlook takes ac-
count of all information known up to the date on which 
the financial statements are authorised for issue and 
which could have a material effect on the overall perfor-
mance of the BMW Group. The expectations contained 
in the outlook are based on the BMW Group’s forecasts 
for 2016 and reflect the most recent status. The basis for 
the preparation of and the principal assumptions used in 
the forecasts – which consider the consensual opinions 
of leading organisations, such as economic research in-
stitutes and banks – are set out below. The BMW Group’s 
forecast is drawn up on the basis of these assumptions.

The continuous forecasting process ensures that the 
BMW Group is always ready to take advantage of op-
portunities as they arise and to react appropriately to 
unexpected risks. The principal risks and opportuni-
ties are described in detail in the section “Report on 
Risks and Opportunities”. The risks and opportunities 
discussed in that section are relevant for all of the 
BMW Group’s key performance indicators and could 
result in variances between the outlook and actual 
 outcomes.

Economic outlook
The upturn in the world economy is likely to continue 
and generate growth of 3.4 % in 2016. A more restrictive 

monetary policy in the USA, the political instability in 
Europe, the high levels of sovereign debt being amassed 
in Japan and over-capacities in various industrial sectors 
in China pose the greatest risks for global economic 
growth. Unsolved geopolitical conflicts and problems 
resulting from the high number of people seeking refuge, 
particularly in Europe, could possibly lead to nationalis-
tic interests becoming a major issue, with correspond-
ingly negative consequences for world trade. Further in-
formation on political and global economic risks can be 
found in the risk report.

Economic recovery in the eurozone is expected to con-
tinue at a growth rate of 1.6 % in 2016. Similar to the 
previous year, the German economy is predicted to play 
a major role and grow by 1.8 %. The economies of both 
France (1.4 %) and Italy (1.3 %) are set to record higher 
growth rates than one year earlier.

In southern Europe, the reforms implemented in recent 
years are contributing to an economic recovery, enabling 
Spain and Portugal to continue growing on the back of 
the general upturn and are likely to grow by 2.7 % and 
1.6 % respectively, according to forecasts.

Growth in the UK will probably be somewhat weaker, 
although again in 2016 the expected GDP growth of 
2.2 % is well above that of the eurozone. The referendum 
on the UK remaining in the EU, which must be held by 
the end of 2017, can take place at the earliest in the 
second half of 2016 and is therefore a source of additional 
uncertainty.

The US economy is likely to maintain its current high 
pace of growth. Despite the increase in benchmark in-
terest rates, and hence a less expansive monetary policy, 
growth of 2.4 % is predicted for 2016. The low price of 
oil is highly likely to have a positive impact on consumer 
spending.

In Japan, the central bank is again set to continue its 
“cheap money” policy in 2016 and therefore guarantee 
companies attractive financing conditions, which is 
likely to give the Japanese economy sufficient momen-
tum to warrant 1.0 % growth.

In China, economic growth is again expected to weaken 
slightly in 2016, resulting in a growth rate in the region 
of 6.5 %. The realignment of the Chinese economy to-
wards a more consumption-oriented society is designed 
to lead to greater stability, even if growth rates are likely 

64

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

to be weaker in the short term. It cannot be ruled out, 
however, that economic output in China may slow down 
more than currently expected.

In India, investment-friendly economic policies are likely 
to continue in 2016, helping to generate a growth rate 
of 7.6 %. The outlook for Russia (– 0.2 %) and Brazil 
(– 2.6 %) is far less bright. After drops in economic output 
in 2015, both economies are likely to remain in reces-
sion in 2016, with persistently low prices for raw mate-
rials exerting a detrimental effect on growth.

Currency markets
Currencies which have the greatest influence on the 
BMW Group’s international business, i. e. the US dollar, 
the Chinese renminbi, the Japanese yen and the British 
pound, may well be subject to a significant degree of 
fluctuation again in 2016.

The US dollar is again likely to remain generally strong 
against the euro in 2016. This assumption is supported 
by the interest rate turnaround initiated in the USA in 
December 2015, highlighting the different approaches 
to monetary policies taken by the Fed and the ECB. 
Another factor is that economic recovery in Europe is 
likely to proceed at a slower pace than in the USA.

Given that the Chinese renminbi will probably remain 
closely coupled to the US dollar in the short term, there 
is a considerable likelihood that its value against the 
euro will tend upwards in 2016. If, on the other hand, 
the Chinese central bank continues to intervene in cur-
rency markets, thus halting the upward trend, the value 
of the renminbi may possibly move sideways. In the 
long term, however, capital markets in China are likely 
to become more liberalised, as a result of which the con-
vertibility of the renminbi with other currencies would 
increase.

As the Bank of Japan and the ECB seem set to continue 
their expansionary monetary policies for the time be-
ing, the rate of the Japanese yen is unlikely to fluctuate 
greatly in relation to the euro.

The onset of normalisation with respect to US mone-
tary policies suggests that the currencies of numerous 
emerging economies will remain under pressure in the 
foreseeable future. Countries that export raw materials 
and are faced with current account and fiscal deficits 
are most likely to be affected.

Automobile markets
Worldwide demand for automobiles is forecast to grow by 
approximately 1.9 % in the current year to an estimated 
84.0 million units. Breaking that figure down, the BMW 
Group forecasts slightly lower growth in the USA than 
in 2015, with market volume edging up by around 1.3 % 
to 17.7 million units. China is expected to see a further 
drop in the pace of vehicle registration growth, slowing 
to around 6.9 % or 22.0 million units.

The majority of Europe’s markets are likely to continue 
recovering in 2016, growing overall by approximately 
1.4 % to 14.4 million units. Excluding Germany, the pic-
ture across Europe is similar, with market volume also 
expected to grow by 1.4 % to 11.2 million units. The re-
gion’s core markets, however, are only likely to see rela-
tively weak growth. Registration figures in Germany, for 
instance, are predicted to increase by 1.4 % to 3.3 mil-
lion units. The French market is expected to grow by 
3.3 % to 1.9 million units and the Italian market by 3.0 % 
to 1.6 million units. By contrast, demand in Spain is 
expected to show even more vitality than in 2015 and 
grow by 9.7 % to 1.1 million units.

The market in Japan is forecast to grow by 7.3 % to 5.2 mil-
lion units year-on-year.

Automobile markets in major emerging economies are 
likely to remain under pressure in the current year. Due 
to the prevailing unfavourable economic and political 
situation, Russia is expected to see a further drop of 
15.4 % to 1.2 million units. The situation in Brazil seems 
unlikely to stabilise after the decrease recorded in 2015, 
with the market expected to contract by a further 7.6 % 
to 2.3 million units.

Owing to the robust state of the UK economy, and fanned 
by speculation that the Bank of England is on the verge 
of raising interest rates, the British pound could either 
 remain at its current level or even gain additional ground 
in the short to medium term.

Motorcycle markets
Markets for 500 cc plus motorcycles are likely to con-
tinue growing slightly in 2016. Registration figures for 
Europe as a whole are also expected to rise slightly, 
including a minor increase in Germany. Italy and 
France are set to remain at similar levels to the past 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
65   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

year. The positive trend in the USA is expected to 
continue.

Financial services markets
The trend towards more normal rates of growth in 
China, together with weaker signals coming from other 
emerging markets, is bound to have an influence on 
global trade, and hence on export-oriented industrialised 
countries in 2016. While the Chinese central bank will 
no doubt be directing its attention to measures aimed at 
stabilising the domestic economy, other key central 
banks are likely to focus on achieving price stability.

In the USA, stable economic growth, the improving em-
ployment situation and higher inflation could induce 
the Fed to raise interest rates moderately over the course 
of the year.

In the eurozone, interest rates are set to remain low over 
the coming year. Factors such as stubbornly low infla-
tion rates, steady economic recovery and uncertainty re-
garding economic developments on major emerging 
markets could persuade the ECB to continue its bond-
buying programme.

Depending on rates of growth and inflation on the 
domestic front and developments in key emerging 
economies, the UK could well see a first interest rate 
rise at some point in 2016. Uncertainties prevailing 
prior to the referendum on a possible exit from the EU 
could, however, forestall a return to more accustomed 
monetary policies.

The Japanese economy is again only likely to see slow 
growth in 2016. Even though consumer spending vol-
umes should rise on the back of the Bank of Japan’s ex-
pansionary monetary policy, other unfavourable factors, 
such as weak demand from China, could stand in the 
way of a sustainable upturn.

Expected consequences for the BMW Group
Future developments on international automobile 
markets also have a direct influence on outcomes for 
the BMW Group. Whereas competition might intensify 
in contracting markets, new opportunities beckon in 
growth regions. Sales volumes in some countries are 
likely to be affected by a range of new competitive chal-
lenges. The dynamic growth seen on European mar-
kets in 2015 is not expected to maintain the same pace 

in 2016. The Americas region should see a continua-
tion of the upward trend of previous years. Despite 
the ongoing process of normalisation on the Chinese 
market, sales volumes in Asia could well pick up 
again.

Due to its global business model, the BMW Group is well 
placed to exploit opportunities, including those arising 
at short notice. Outstanding coordination between the 
Group’s sales and production networks also helps cush-
ion the impact of unforeseeable developments in its 
various regions. Investing in markets with good future 
prospects is also a basis for further growth, while simul-
taneously expanding the global presence of the BMW 
Group. Thanks to its three strong brands – BMW, MINI 
and Rolls-Royce – there is every reason to assume that 
the BMW Group will continue performing successfully 
during the current year.

Outlook for the BMW Group
BMW Group
Profit before tax: slight increase expected
Competition on international automobile markets is set 
to remain fierce in the current year. Furthermore, con-
tinuing normalisation on the Chinese market and develop-
ments in Russia are likely to influence the pace of earn-
ings growth. Political and macroeconomic uncertainties 
in Europe may also play a role (see the section “Political 
and global economic risks” in the risk report).

Nevertheless, the BMW Group expects to remain firmly 
on course for growth in 2016. Attractive products and 
services, covering the entire spectrum of individual mo-
bility, will continue making a substantial contribution 
to further improving earnings. This upward trend will, 
however, be held down by rising personnel expenses 
and high levels of investment in projects that ultimately 
help safeguard future competitiveness. Overall, Group 
profit before tax is expected to increase slightly year-on-
year (2015: € 9,224 million).

Workforce at year-end: slight increase expected
The BMW Group will continue to recruit staff in 2016, 
spurred by growth in the automobile and motorcycle 
lines of business on the one hand and the expansion of 
its financial and mobility services on the other. Based 
on our latest forecasts, we expect a slight increase in the 
size of the workforce (2015: 122,244 employees) during 
the coming twelve-month period.

66

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Automotive segment
Deliveries to customers: slight increase expected
The BMW Group forecasts successful sales volume per-
formances for all three of its brands in 2016. Apart 
from aiming for evenly balanced growth in the various 
regions, a sharp eye is also always kept on profitability. 
Based on these forecasts, the BMW Group is set to re-
main at the forefront of the premium segment in 2016. 
Assuming economic conditions remain stable, deliveries 
to customers are expected to rise slightly to a new re-
cord level (2015: 2,247,4851 units).

Although the overall pace of growth may be marginally 
weaker than one year earlier, the combination of attrac-
tive new models and good market conditions, particu-
larly in Europe, should nevertheless provide additional 
impetus for vehicle sales. Most notably, the previous 
year’s upward trend on southern European markets is 
set to continue. By contrast, the situation on the Russian 
car market is likely to remain tense over the forecast pe-
riod. Despite progressive normalisation on the Chinese 
market, Asia as a whole is expected to provide a certain 
degree of momentum for growth. Sales volume in the 
USA is also forecast to rise slightly.

A good contribution to overall sales performance in 2016 
is expected to come from the new models available since 
mid-2015, including the new seven-seater BMW 2 Series 
Gran Tourer and the model updates of the BMW 3 Series 
Sedan, the 3 Series Touring and the M3. The second 
generation of the extremely successful BMW X1 was 
launched in October 2015. The highly efficient BMW X5 
xDrive40e has been in showrooms since the end of 
2015. This plug-in hybrid vehicle represents the next 
step in the process of transferring innovative drivetrain 
system technologies from BMW i models to the core 
BMW brand. At the end of October 2015, the sixth gen-
eration of the BMW 7 Series heralded the beginning of a 
new era in the luxury segment. The new MINI Clubman 
has also been on the market since the end of October 
2015.

Further additions to the model range will also be made 
in the course of 2016. February saw the launch of the 
new BMW X4 M40i. The premium small car segment 
was enriched by the addition of the new version of the 
MINI Convertible in early March. A luxury convertible, 

the Rolls-Royce Dawn, will become available during the 
first half of the year.

Carbon fleet emissions2: slight decrease expected
Regulations governing vehicle carbon emissions are be-
coming stricter all around the world. Developing highly 
efficient combustion engines and increasing the scope 
of electrification in its fleet of vehicles are key aspects in 
the BMW Group’s constant efforts to reduce fuel con-
sumption and carbon emissions, without compromising 
its excellent standards in terms of sporting flair and 
dynamic driving performance. Fleet emissions are fore-
cast to improve slightly in 2016, thus continuing the 
trend seen in previous years (2015: 127 grams CO2 / km).

Revenues: slight increase expected
The positive business performance predicted for the 
BMW Group will also be reflected in Automotive seg-
ment revenues. A slight increase in segment revenues 
is therefore predicted for the forecast period (2015: 
€ 85,536 million).

EBIT margin in target range between 8 and 10 % expected
An EBIT margin in a range between 8 and 10 % (2015: 
9.2 %) remains the target for the Automotive segment.

Segment RoCE is forecast to decrease moderately (2015: 
72.2 %). However, the long-term target RoCE of at least 
26 % for the Automotive segment will be easily surpassed.

Motorcycles segment
Deliveries to customers: slight increase expected
The BMW Group expects the upward trend in the Motor-
cycles segment to continue. The new R NineT Scrambler 
and G 310 R models unveiled at last autumn’s trade fairs 
will broaden the product portfolio and attract new cus-
tomer groups. Overall, deliveries of BMW motorcycles to 
customers are forecast to increase slightly year-on-year 
(2015: 136,963 units).

Return on capital employed: slight decrease expected
Segment RoCE is forecast to decrease slightly in 2016 
(2015: 31.6 %), mainly reflecting the scheduled build-up 
of inventory levels due to the Indian partner entity, TVS, 

1  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang 

(2015: 282,000 units).

2 EU-28.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
67   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

commencing production and the plants in Brazil and 
Thailand raising production volumes.

Financial Services segment
Return on equity expected at previous year’s level
The Financial Services segment is likely to continue per-
forming well in 2016. Segment RoE is expected to come 
in at a similar level to the previous year (2015: 20.2 %), 
thus remaining ahead of the minimum target of 18 %.

Overall assessment by Group management
Business is expected to develop well in the financial year 
2016, with the introduction of new models and the ex-
pansion of individual mobility-related services promising 
further profitable growth. Despite the many challenges 
described above, Group profit before tax is forecast to 
increase slightly. Automotive segment revenues are ex-

pected to increase slightly on the back of a slight in-
crease in deliveries to customers. Simultaneously, a 
slight  decrease in fleet carbon emissions is predicted. 
The Group’s targets are to be met with only a slight rise 
in staff numbers worldwide. The Automotive segment’s 
EBIT margin is set to remain within the target range 
of between 8 and 10 %, although its RoCE is likely to de-
crease moderately. The Financial Services segment’s 
RoE will be broadly in line with the previous year. Never-
theless, both performance indicators will be higher than 
their long-term targets of 26 % (RoCE) and 18 % (RoE) 
 respectively. Motorcycles segment sales are also forecast 
to grow slightly, accompanied by a slight drop in RoCE. 
Depending on the political and economic situation and 
the outcomes of the risks and opportunities described 
below, actual business performance could, however, dif-
fer from current expectations.

Principal performance indicators

BMW Group

Profit before tax

Workforce at year-end

Automotive segment
Sales volume1

Fleet emissions2

Revenues

EBIT margin

Return on capital employed

Motorcycles segment

Sales volume

Return on capital employed

Financial Services segment

Return on equity

 € million

 2015

 9,224

 122,244

 2016
Outlook

 slight increase

 slight increase

 units

 2,247,485

 slight increase

 g  CO2 / km

 € million

 %

 %

 units

 %

 %

 127

 85,536

 9.2

 72.2

 136,963

 31.6

 slight decrease

 slight increase

 between 8 and 10

 moderate decrease

 slight increase

 slight decrease

 20.2

 in line with last year’s level

1  Including the joint venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd.,  Shenyang (2015: 282,000 units).
2 EU-28.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
68

Report on Outlook, Risks and Opportunities
Report on Risks and Opportunities

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

As a worldwide leading manufacturer of premium cars 
and motorcycles and provider of premium financing 
and mobility services, the BMW Group is exposed to 
numerous uncertainties and changes. Making full use of 
the opportunities that present themselves is the basis for 
its entrepreneurial success. In order to achieve growth, 
drive profitability, boost efficiency and maintain sustain-
able levels of business going forward, the BMW Group 
consciously takes certain risks.

The prudent management of opportunities and risks is 
a fundamental prerequisite for the Group’s ability to 
react appropriately to changes in political, legal, techni-
cal or economic conditions. All opportunities and risks 
identified are addressed in the Outlook Report, if they 
seem likely to materialise. The following sections focus 
on potential future developments or events, which could 
result in a positive variance (opportunities) or a nega-
tive variance (risks) in the BMW Group’s outlook. The 
potential impact of risks and opportunities is assessed 
separately as a general rule, i.e. without set-off.

As a general rule, opportunities and risks are assessed 
over a medium-term period of two years. All potential 
risks of losses (individual and accumulated risks) are 
monitored and managed from a risk management per-
spective. As a matter of principle, any risks capable of 
posing a threat to the going-concern status of the BMW 
Group are avoided. If there is no specific reference to a 

segment, opportunities and risks relate to the Auto-
motive segment.

The scope of entities covered by the report on risks and 
opportunities corresponds to the scope of consolidated 
entities included in the BMW Group Financial Statements.

Risk management system
The objective of the risk management system, and one 
of the key functions of risk reporting, is to identify, 
record and actively manage any internal or external 
risks that could pose a threat to the attainment of the 
Group’s corporate targets. The risk management system 
covers all significant risks to the Group and any which 
could pose a threat to its going-concern status. In terms 
of the structure of the risk management system, the re-
sponsibility for risk reporting lies with each individual 
employee and manager in their various roles – and not 
with any centralised unit in particular. Every person 
employed by the Group is required to report any risks 
identified via the available reporting channels. This re-
quirement is set out in guidelines that apply throughout 
the Group.

The Group risk management system comprises a decen-
tralised network covering all parts of the business and 
is steered by a centralised risk management function. 
Each of the BMW Group’s fields of responsibility is 
represented within the risk management network by 

Risk management in the BMW Group 

Group-wide risk management

Identification

Effectiveness

Reporting

Analysis and 
Measurement

Supervisory Board

Usefulness

Compliance 
Committee

Risk  management

Completeness

Monitoring

Controlling

Risk Management 
Steering Committee

Board of Management

Group Audit

Internal Control System

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
69   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

“Network Representatives”. The network’s formal or-
ganisational structure helps promote its visibility and 
underline the importance of risk management within 
the BMW Group. The duties, responsibilities, and tasks 
of the centralised risk management unit and the above-
mentioned Network Representatives are clearly de-
scribed, documented and accepted. Group risk manage-
ment is geared towards meeting the following three 
criteria: effectiveness, usefulness and completeness.

Risks are also potentially capable of damaging the BMW 
Group’s reputation. Although reputational risks are dif-
ficult to quantify, their importance is constantly grow-
ing, particularly in view of an increasingly critical gen-
eral public and the speed with which information can 
be distributed online. With this in mind, a new concept 
has been developed (and validated with the aid of exter-
nal experts), aimed at strengthening links between the 
BMW Group’s risk management and its corporate com-
munication functions. In order to take better account 
of reputational risks in the overall risk assessment, the 
Head of Group Communication Strategy, Corporate 
and Market Communication is now also a member of 
the Risk Management Steering Committee. A further 
focus was placed on checking the skill sets of staff and 
managers involved in risk management throughout the 
BMW Group. The revamped intranet portal used for 
centralised risk management provides helpful support 
for those working in this field, whilst ensuring that risk 
reporting is complete.

Risk management for the Group as a whole falls under 
the remit of the Risk Management Steering Committee, 
the Compliance Committee, the Internal Control System 
and the Group Internal Audit.

Risk management process
The risk management process applies throughout the 
Group and comprises the early identification and pene-
tration of risks, comprehensive analysis and risk meas-
urement, the coordinated use of suitable management 
tools and also the monitoring and evaluation of any 
measures taken.

Risks reported from within the network are firstly pre-
sented for review to the Risk Management Steering 
Committee, for which Group Controlling is responsible. 
After review, the risks are reported to the Board of 
Management and the Supervisory Board. Any significant 
or going-concern-related risks are classified according 
to their potential to impact the Group’s results of opera-
tions, financial position and net assets. The level of risk 
is then quantified in each case, depending on its proba-
bility of occurrence and the respective risk mitigation 
measures.

The risk management system is regularly examined by 
the Internal Audit. By sharing experiences with other 
companies on an ongoing basis, the BMW Group en-
deavours to incorporate new insights in the risk manage-
ment system, thus ensuring continual improvement. 
Regular basic and further training as well as information 
events held throughout the BMW Group, particularly 
within the risk management network, are invaluable ways 
of preparing people for new or additional challenges re-
lating to the processes in which they are involved.

In addition to comprehensive risk management, manag-
ing the business on a sustainable basis also constitutes 
one of the Group’s core corporate principles. Any risks 
or opportunities relating to sustainability issues are ex-
amined and discussed by the Sustainability Committee. 
Strategic options and measures open to the BMW Group 
are put forward to the Sustainability Board, which in-
cludes the entire Board of Management. Risk aspects 
discussed at this level are integrated in the work of the 
group-wide risk network. The overall composition of 
the Risk Management Steering Committee and the Sus-
tainability Committee ensures that risk and sustainability 
management are closely coordinated.

Risk measurement
In order to determine which risks can be considered 
significant in relation to results of operations, financial 
position and net assets and to identify changes in key 
performance indicators used by the BMW Group, risks 
are classified as high, medium or low. The impact of 
risks is measured and reported net of risk mitigation 
measures (net basis).

The overall impact on results of operations based on the 
assumption that the risk will materialise is measured 
for the two-year assessment period and allocated to the 
following categories:

Class

Low

Medium

High

 Earnings impact

 > €0 – 500 million

 > €500 – 2,000 million

 > €2,000 million

For the sake of simplicity, the overall impact on results 
of operations, financial position and net assets is referred 
to in the Report on Risks and Opportunities as “earnings 
impact”.

The significance of risks for the BMW Group is deter-
mined on the basis of risk amounts. The measurement 
of the amount of a risk takes account of both its impact 

 
 
 
 
 
 
70

(net of appropriate countermeasures) and its likelihood 
of occurrence in each case. The amount of a risk is ap-
proximated in the case of risks measured on the basis of 
“value-at-risk” and “cash-flow-at-risk” models. In this 
situation, the following assessment criteria are applied:

Class

 Risk amount

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

Low

Medium

High

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

 > €0 – 50 million

 > €50 – 400 million

 > €400 million

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Opportunities management system and 
identifying opportunities
New opportunities regularly present themselves in the 
dynamic business environment in which the BMW 
Group operates. General economic trends and sector-
specific factors – including external regulations, sup-
pliers, customers and competitors – are monitored on a 
continuous basis. Identifying opportunities is an integral 
part of the process of developing strategies and drawing 
up forecasts for the BMW Group.

The Group’s product and service portfolio is continually 
reviewed on the strength of these analyses and new 
product projects are presented to the Board of Manage-
ment for consideration, as deemed appropriate.

a high return on capital employed. Any profitability im-
provement measures likely to be implemented are in-
corporated in the forecast. One example is the imple-
mentation of modular-based production and common 
architectures, which enable a greater commonality of 
features between different models and product lines. 
This strategy, in turn, contributes to improved profita-
bility by reducing development costs and other invest-
ment on the series development of new vehicles. The 
new approach helps cut production costs and increase 
production flexibility. Moreover, a more competitive cost 
basis opens up opportunities to engage in new market 
segments.

The implementation of identified opportunities is un-
dertaken on a decentralised basis. The significance 
of opportunities for the BMW Group is classified in 
the categories “material” or “not material”.

Risks and opportunities
The following table provides an overview of all risks 
and opportunities and illustrates their significance for 
the BMW Group.

Neither at the balance sheet date nor at the date on 
which the Group Financial Statements were authorised 
for issue were any risks identified that could pose a 
threat to the going-concern status of the BMW Group.

The continuous improvement of important business pro-
cesses and strict cost controls are essential in the Group’s 
ongoing endeavours to ensure good profitability and 

Any risks or opportunities which could, from today’s 
perspective, have a significant impact on the results of 
operations, financial position and / or net assets of the 
BMW Group are described in the following sections.

Risks and opportunities

 Risk amount

 Change com- 
pared to prior year

 Opportunities

 Change com- 
pared to prior year

Political and global economic risks and opportunities

Strategic and sector risks and opportunities

Risks and opportunities relating to operations

 High

 High

 Stable

 Insignificant

 Increased

 Insignificant

 Production and technology

 Purchasing

 Sales and marketing

 Pension obligations

 Information, data protection and IT

Financial risks and opportunities

 Foreign currencies

 Raw materials

 Liquidity

Risks and opportunities relating to the provision of financial services

 Credit risk

 Residual value

 Interest rate changes

 Liquidity / operational risks

Legal risks

 Medium

 Medium

 High

 High

 Medium

 High

 High

 Low

 High

 High

 High

 Medium

 Low

 Stable

 Insignificant

 Reduced

 Insignificant

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Increased

 Stable

 Stable

 Insignificant

 Significant

 Insignificant

 Significant

 Significant

  –

 Significant

 Significant

 Significant

  –

  –

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

  –

 Stable

 Stable

 Stable

  –

  –

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
71   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Political and global economic risks and opportunities
As one of the world’s leading providers of premium 
products and services, the BMW Group faces a variety 
of major challenges. The world is changing at great 
speed and the resulting situations can give rise to risks 
on the one hand and opportunities on the other.

Political and global economic risks
Efficient individual mobility remains a key issue in many 
countries, in terms of the political regulation of both 
 national environmental and industrial policymaking. 
Changing values in society call for innovative mobility 
and service solutions. The potential effect of unforesee-
able disturbances in global economic interdependen-
cies, increasingly fierce competition among established 
manufacturers and the emergence of new competitors 
is extremely difficult to predict.

Shifts between volatile and stable economic phases, com-
bined with the ready availability of information, also 
contribute to the uncertainty experienced by both mar-
kets and consumers. Although the US and UK econo-
mies may currently appear to be robust, the underlying 
macroeconomic risks – such as misallocations between 
asset price classes – have not become any less real com-
pared to the previous year. The transition of the Chinese 
economy from an investment-driven to a consumer-
driven market will entail slower growth rates and greater 
instability on financial markets. Apart from precipitat-
ing a decline in automobile sales, this process may also 
result in lower demand for commodities, which is most 
likely to hurt mainly emerging economies such as 
 Brazil or Russia. A further drop in commodities prices 
could result in political and economic upheavals and 
hence lead to lower aggregate demand from the coun-
tries affected.

The threat of distortions on the Chinese property, stock 
and banking markets on the one hand and / or an overly 
rapid hike in interest rates by the US Federal Bank pose 
considerable risks for global financial market stability. 
Unsolved structural problems in the eurozone or a re-
newed deterioration in the economic climate, for instance 
in Greece, could potentially dampen growth prospects 
for the BMW Group. At a political level, the current 
refugee crisis poses a threat to European integration 
and hopes of further expanding or at least maintaining 
a single economic and monetary area.

Increasing political unrest, military conflicts, terrorist 
activities, natural disasters and / or pandemics could 
have a lasting negative impact on the global economy 

and international capital markets. The risks referred to 
above could curtail purchasing power in the countries 
and regions involved and, among other things, lead to 
reduced demand for the products and services offered 
by the BMW Group. The Group counters these risks 
 primarily by internationalising its sales and production 
structures, in order to minimise the extent to which 
earnings are dependent on the outcomes of risks in in-
dividual countries and regions. The regular monitoring 
of macroeconomic data, which serve as the basis for 
sales volume and production planning, ensures that 
market changes are identified at an early stage. The ex-
tent of political and global economic risks is determined 
by analysing historical data and applying a cash-flow-at-
risk approach.

If risks from this category were to materialise, they 
could – due to sales volume fluctuations – have a high 
earnings impact over the two-year assessment period. 
Overall, the risk amounts attached to political and global 
economic risks are classified as high.

Political and global economic opportunities
Economic conditions influence the operations, financial 
position and results of operations of the BMW Group. 
Should the global economy develop significantly better 
than reflected in the outlook, the revenues and earnings 
of the BMW Group could be significantly higher than 
originally predicted. A better-than-expected perfor-
mance of the global economy with stronger growth in 
China, the introduction of economic stimulus pro-
grammes, the implementation of structural reforms 
within the eurozone and robust consumer spending in 
the USA could – despite higher financing costs – result 
in significantly stronger sales volume growth, reduced 
competitive pressure and the possibility of achieving 
better selling prices. Economic opportunities present 
themselves for the BMW Group through the focused 
identification of, and engagement in, growth markets.

Any political and / or global economic opportunities 
capable of having a positive sustainable impact on 
earnings are currently classified by the BMW Group 
as insignificant.

Strategic and sector risks and opportunities
New regulations and rising fuel and energy prices can 
also influence customer behaviour. Medium- and 
long-term targets have already been put in place in 
 Europe, North America, Japan, China and other coun-
tries to minimise both fuel consumption and carbon 
emissions.

72

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Risks arising from the tightening of laws and regulations
One of the greatest risks for the automobile industry is 
the possible threat of short-term tightening of laws 
and regulations, as they could give rise to significantly 
higher levels of investment and ongoing expenses, and 
perhaps more importantly, result in changes in cus-
tomer behaviour. The potential tightening of consumer 
protection laws could also result in a greater number of 
recalls. In some cases, changes in customer behaviour 
are not only brought on by new regulations, but also 
through changes in public opinion, values, environmen-
tal issues and fuel / energy prices. There is a clear move 
towards increasingly stringent vehicle emissions regu-
lations, particularly for conventional drive systems, not 
only in the developed markets of Europe and North 
America, but also in emerging markets such as China. 
The BMW Group counters this risk with its Efficient 
Dynamics technology and continues to play a pioneering 
role in the premium segment by continually reducing 
both fuel consumption and emissions. Since 2013, elec-
tric drive systems built into BMW i vehicles have in-
creasingly broadened the mix on offer, thus bolstering 
the BMW Group’s efforts to comply with statutory car-
bon emissions regulations and requirements. The BMW 
Group is investing in the development of sustainable 
drive technologies and materials, with the aim of pro-
viding highly efficient vehicles for individual mobility in 
the premium segment, both now and in the future.

Further significant risks could be triggered by the 
tightening of existing import and export regulations, re-
sulting primarily in additional expenses, but also in re-
strictions in the import and export of vehicles and / or 
parts. Changes in the legal business environment are 
monitored and assessed regularly by the relevant central-
ised departments, thus ensuring that the BMW Group 
always complies with statutory requirements. The impact 
of legislation that has either been enacted or is likely to 
be enacted is taken into account in the outlook.

Employees make a vital contribution to sustainable 
growth and improved profitability through their innova-
tive skills. One prerequisite in this regard is a consistent 
strategic approach to the management of human re-
sources, even in the event of changes in the legal frame-
work. The BMW Group has put appropriate measures in 
place for such eventualities. Risk amounts and earnings 
impact in this category are measured on the basis of ex-
tensive scenario analyses.

If strategic and sector category risks were to materialise, 
they could have a high earnings impact over the two-

year assessment period. The amounts of risk attached to 
strategic and sector-specific risks are classified as high.

Strategic and sector opportunities
Additions to the product and mobility portfolio and ex-
pansion in growth regions are seen as the most im-
portant opportunities for growth in the medium to long 
term.

Remaining on growth course depends above all on the 
ability to develop innovative products and bring them 
to market. The introduction of the BMW i brand opens 
up new customer target groups for the Group and con-
solidates the position of BMW as a sustainable, forward-
looking brand. BMW i products can be seen as “empower-
ment projects” for new technologies and processes, which 
may also benefit other vehicle concepts. The existing 
product portfolio has been expanded to include mobility 
services such as DriveNow, ChargeNow and ParkNow. 
In 2015, the BMW Group entered new segments with 
the BMW 2 Series Active Tourer and the 2 Series Gran 
Tourer. The market acceptance and sales volumes of 
product innovations that are either planned for the future 
or have recently been launched could turn out to be 
greater than predicted in the outlook. In the short term, 
however, any potentially positive impact is classified as 
insignificant.

The long-term trend towards greater sustainability pro-
vides opportunities to boost sales of sustainable products 
and, under the right circumstances, achieve better sell-
ing prices. Innovations such as the BMW i3 and i8 in the 
field of electric mobility or Efficient Dynamics across the 
entire product portfolio provide excellent platforms for 
future growth. Potential also exists in engaging in new 
product and market categories and developing new cus-
tomer target groups. New business models and coopera-
tion arrangements with the BMW Group’s growing 
network of business partners often provide the best 
means to exploit these opportunities. Good examples 
are the implementation of the 360° ELECTRIC portfolio 
in the field of electric mobility, the partnership with 
Sixt in the field of mobility services, and collaboration 
with Toyota on developing a hydrogen fuel cell system.

The BMW Group is constantly refining the tools it uses 
to recruit staff, encourage career development and re-
tain employees within the Group. This environment of-
fers people the ideal situation in which to develop their 
skills. If these measures generate greater benefits than 
currently expected, the BMW Group’s revenues, results 
of operations and cash flows can be positively impacted 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
73   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

and forecasted figures surpassed. Creating a successful 
performance culture and developing the expertise and 
skill sets of both staff and managers alike throughout 
the organisation can also have a positive impact on both 
revenue and profitability.

The BMW Group’s earnings can be positively affected in 
the short to medium term by changes in the legal envi-
ronment. A possible reduction in tariff barriers, import 
restrictions or direct excise duties could lower the cost 
of materials for the BMW Group, also enabling products 
and services to be offered to customers at lower prices.

Overall, strategic and sector opportunities capable of 
having a positive and sustainable impact on earnings 
are currently classified by the BMW Group as insignifi-
cant.

Risks and opportunities relating to operations
Production- and technology-related risks
Production stoppages and downtimes – in particular due 
to fire, but also to manufacturing and control equipment 
breakdowns or transportation and logistical disruptions 
– pose risks against which the BMW Group has put suit-
able measures in place. From the outset, production 
structures and processes are designed with a view to 
minimising any potential damage and its probability of 
occurrence. The broad array of measures taken includes 
technical fire protection solutions, land development 
measures including contingencies against flooding, pre-
ventative maintenance, spare parts management on a 
multi-site basis, and backup plans for alternative trans-
portation. The level of risk is also reduced by the deploy-
ment of flexible work-schedule models and employee 
time accounts, but also by the ability to develop indi-
vidual models at additional sites if necessary, thus en-
abling any backlog arising from production interruptions 
to be clawed back within a short time. Moreover, risks 
arising from business interruption and loss of production 
due to fire are also insured up to economically reason-
able levels with underwriters of good credit standing.

The development and production of technologically com-
plex vehicles in high volumes is technically challenging 
and a source of potential quality risks. In order to 
achieve the outstanding level of quality expected of the 
BMW Group’s products and minimise both statutory 
and non-statutory warranty costs, it may possibly be 
necessary to incur a higher level of expenditure than 
originally forecast. There is also a risk of limited avail-
ability of products, particularly around the time of new 
vehicle production start-ups. These risks are mitigated 

through quality assurance activities in the form of regu-
lar audits and the continual improvement of quality 
management systems. The BMW Group also recognises 
appropriate provisions for both statutory and non-
statutory warranty obligations. These provisions reduce 
the risk to the BMW Group’s earnings, a fact already 
taken into account in the forecast. Further information 
on risks in conjunction with provisions for statutory 
and non-statutory warranty obligations is provided in 
note 36 of the Group Financial Statements.

If risks from the production- and technology-related 
risks category were to materialise, they could have a 
high negative earnings impact over the two-year assess-
ment period. The level of risk attached to production- 
and technology-related issues is classified as medium.

Production- and technology-related opportunities
Opportunities could arise as a result of product- or pro-
cess-related technological innovations, or from organi-
sational changes designed to improve efficiency or 
 increase competitiveness. In the field of lightweight 
construction, for example, carbon is being utilised in 
high volumes for the first time in the automobile indus-
try in the construction of the BMW i3. During the year 
under report, the BMW Group went one step further 
by introducing the use of carbon in the BMW 7 Series, 
thereby generating competitive benefits in the form of 
lower fuel consumption and better driving dynamics 
through reduced vehicle weight.

Given the long lead times involved in developing new 
products and processes, the BMW Group does not 
 expect these opportunities to have a material impact on 
earnings during the forecast period.

Purchasing risks
Close cooperation between carmakers and automotive 
suppliers in the development and production of vehicles 
and the provision of services generates economic bene-
fits, but also raises levels of dependency. The increasing 
trend towards modular-based production with a set 
of common architectures covering various models and 
product lines exacerbates the consequences of the loss 
of an individual supplier or failure to supply on time. 
As part of the supplier preselection process, the BMW 
Group is careful to ensure that its future business part-
ners meet the same high ecological, social and corporate 
governance standards by which the BMW Group itself 
expects to be measured. The BMW Group Sustain-
ability Standard, which contains a set of fundamental 
principles and standards covering both production and 

74

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

non-production aspects relevant for bought-in goods 
and services, serves as the basis for the supplier net-
work, including the requirement to comply with inter-
nationally recognised human rights and applicable 
 labour and social standards. The principal tool for en-
suring compliance with the BMW Group Sustainability 
Standard is a three-stage sustainability and risk manage-
ment approach comprising a BMW Group-specific sus-
tainability risk filter, a sustainability questionnaire and 
a sustainability audit. In addition, the technical and 
finan cial capabilities of suppliers – especially those sup-
plying for modular-based production – are continuously 
monitored during both the development and the pro-
duction phases of the Group’s vehicles. Particular atten-
tion is paid to the quality of parts. In order to attain the 
level of quality required, it may become necessary to 
invest in new technological concepts or discontinue 
planned innovations, with the consequence that the cost 
of materials could exceed levels incorporated in the 
forecast. Supplier sites are assessed for exposure to nat-
ural hazards, such as floods or earthquakes, in order to 
identify supply risks at an early stage and implement 
appropriate countermeasures. Fire risks at series sup-
pliers are evaluated by means of questionnaires and 
 selective site inspections. Raw materials management 
procedures are in place to mitigate the risk of a produc-
tion interruption due to shortages of supplies of critical 
raw materials. In order to reduce supply risks, the 
BMW Group works hard to minimise the input of raw 
materials or to use alternative raw materials as a sub-
stitute. The increasingly complex nature of the supplier 
network, especially at the level of sub-suppliers, whose 
operations can only be indirectly influenced by the 
BMW Group, is a further potential cause of downtimes 
at supplier locations. Production problems incurred 
by suppliers could have adverse consequences for the 
BMW Group, ranging from increased expenditure to 
production interruptions and a corresponding reduc-
tion in sales volume.

If purchasing risks were to materialise, they could have 
a high negative earnings impact over the two-year as-
sessment period. The level of risk attached to supply risk 
is classified as medium.

developed by suppliers, in some cases leading to a 
broader range of products.

By observing and playing a proactive role in developing 
global supplier markets, the BMW Group continuously 
strives to increase its competitiveness by working to-
gether with the best providers in the global marketplace 
for products and services. Opportunities arise particu-
larly in conjunction with the introduction of new and 
innovative production technologies and by capitalising 
on favourable location-specific cost factors that present 
themselves when local supplier structures are devel-
oped nearby new and existing BMW Group production 
plants.

The integration of previously unidentified innovations 
from the supplier market in the product range is a fur-
ther source of opportunities. Innovative suppliers are 
offered a variety of options when drawing up contracts, 
in order to make it more attractive for those developing 
innovative solutions. At regular intervals, the BMW 
Group honours its most inventive supplier entities with 
the Supplier Innovation Award.

The BMW Group does not expect these opportunities 
to have a material earnings impact over the two-year as-
sessment period when compared to the assumptions 
made in the outlook.

Risks relating to sales and marketing
Changes in global economic conditions and increasingly 
protectionist trends are among the factors that could 
 result in lower demand as well as fluctuations in the re-
gional spread and composition of sales in terms of 
 vehicles and mobility services. Risks relating to these 
developments can be reduced with the aid of flexible 
selling and production processes. At the same time, in-
creased pressure on selling prices and margins caused 
by intense competition on the world’s markets, particu-
larly in western Europe, the USA and China, requires 
constant analysis, including keeping an eye on develop-
ments in grey market volumes from the USA to China. 
Selling price and margin risks are measured using a 
scenario approach, based on a bottom-up survey of the 
key sales markets and an analysis of historical data.

Purchasing opportunities
Global sourcing is seen as a key area for generating 
 opportunities within the Purchasing and Supplier Net-
work, whereby the BMW Group benefits from effi-
ciency improvements and access to innovative solutions 

If sales and marketing risks were to materialise, they 
could have a high negative earnings impact over the 
two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached 
to sales and marketing risks is classified as high.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
75   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Opportunities relating to sales and marketing
The BMW Group focuses its selling capacities primarily 
on markets with the greatest sales volume and revenue 
potential and fastest growth rates. Developments in the 
field of digital communication and connectivity are also 
opening up opportunities for marketing the BMW 
Group’s various brands. Consumers can meanwhile be 
reached on a more targeted and individual basis, thus 
helping to strengthen long-term relationships and 
brand loyalty. Investment in both existing and new mar-
keting concepts is firmly aimed at intensifying relation-
ships with customers. A new online sales platform was 
introduced in Great Britain, for example, which enables 
customers to select, finance and buy their vehicles 
online. There will be no relaxing of efforts in the ac-
tive search for new opportunities to create even greater 
added value for customers than currently expected, 
whilst at the same time looking for ways to boost sales 
volumes and achieve better selling prices. The BMW 
Group keeps track of the latest developments and trends 
in communication technology, including the use of social 
media and networks, in order to extend customer reach 
for its brands. The automotive-related business activities 
of technology companies are also closely followed (e. g. 
automated driving). The BMW Group’s brands are present 
on numerous platforms, such as Facebook, YouTube 
and Twitter. Digital communication can result in a more 
intense product and brand experience for customers, 
which could, in turn, have a positive impact on revenues 
and earnings.

and the related assets are kept separate from those of 
the Group. The amount of funds required to finance pen-
sion payments out of operations in the future is there-
fore substantially reduced, since most of the Group’s 
pension obligations  are settled out of pension fund 
assets. The pension assets of the BMW Group comprise 
interest-bearing securities, equities, real estate and 
other investment classes. Assets held by pension funds 
and trust arrangements are monitored continuously 
and managed on a risk-and-yield basis. A broad spread 
of investments also helps to mitigate risk. In order to re-
duce fluctuations in pension funding shortfalls, invest-
ments are structured to coincide with the timing of 
pension payments and the expected pattern of pension 
obligations. Remeasurements on the obligations and 
fund asset sides are recognised, net of deferred taxes, in 
“Other comprehensive income” and hence directly in 
equity (within revenue reserves).

If risks relating to pension obligations were to materialise, 
they could have a high negative earnings impact over 
the two-year assessment period. The level of risk relating 
to pension obligations is classified as high.

Within a favourable capital market environment, the 
 return generated by pension assets may exceed expecta-
tions and reduce the deficit of the relevant pension 
plans. This, in turn, could have a materially favourable 
impact on the net assets position and earnings perfor-
mance of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group considers that these opportunities will 
not have a material earnings impact over the two-year 
assessment period compared to the assumptions made 
in the outlook.

Further information on risks in conjunction with pen-
sion provisions is provided in note 35 of the Group 
 Financial Statements.

Risks and opportunities relating to pension obligations
The BMW Group’s pension obligations to its employees 
resulting from defined benefit plans are measured on 
the basis of actuarial reports. Future pension payments 
are discounted by reference to market yields on high-
quality corporate bonds. These yields are subject to 
market fluctuation and therefore influence the level of 
pension obligations. Changes in other parameters, such 
as rises in inflation and longer life expectancy, also im-
pact pension obligations and payments. Opportunities 
and risks arise depending on the nature and scale of 
changes in these parameters.

Most of the BMW Group’s pension obligations are 
managed in external pension funds or trust arrangements 

Risks and opportunities relating to information, data 
 protection and IT systems
Information technology (IT) is used to an increasing 
 extent in every aspect of the business. In this context, 
the significance of electronically processed data and 
the availability of IT systems is constantly growing. 
These developments create opportunities on the one 
hand, whilst also posing a source of risk on the other.

Information, data protection and IT risks
The BMW Group could incur damage if the confiden-
tiality or integrity of sensitive information, data and 
systems were to be compromised and / or availability re-
stricted. One of the direct consequences of such an 
eventuality would be additional expense incurred to re-
cover data and restore systems. Such eventualities could 

76

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

also possibly have a negative impact on operating per-
formance due to the non-availability of products and 
services or even downtimes in the production of spare 
parts and / or vehicles. Indirectly, the BMW Group could 
also be exposed to unquantifiable reputational risks.

Risk management procedures include the systematic 
documentation of all informational and IT risks, regu-
lar monitoring, and the implementation of appropriate 
measures by the departments responsible. Technical 
data protection procedures include virus scanners, fire-
wall systems, access authorisation controls at both oper-
ating system and application level, regular data back-
ups and data encryption. Regular analyses and controls 
(for example the testing of data protection requirements) 
and rigorous security management ensure a high level 
of security.

The demands placed on IT facilities, both externally and 
internally, are changing at a breathtaking pace in the 
face of technological developments. Potential risks are 
therefore investigated continuously and appropriate 
measures put in place in order to either prevent them 
or minimise their impact. Despite regular testing and 
the whole gamut of preventative security measures em-
ployed, it is nevertheless impossible to rule out risks 
completely in this area.

Great emphasis is placed on protecting both business 
information and employee and customer data from un-
authorised access and / or misuse. Data security based 
on International Security Standard ISO / IEC 27001 is 
an integral component in all business processes. Per-
sonal data is protected in accordance with the stringent 
requirements of the EU Data Protection Directive and 
the Federal Data Protection Act (Bundes daten schutz-
gesetz – BDSG).

All employees are required to treat confidential infor-
mation (such as customer and employee data) in an ap-
propriate manner, ensure that information systems are 
properly used and that risks are handled with the ut-
most transparency. Uniform requirements, documented 
in a coordinated and comprehensive set of principles, 
guidelines and work instructions, are applicable group-
wide. Regular communication and awareness-raising 
activities create a high degree of security and risk con-
sciousness among the employees involved. Employees 

receive training to ensure compliance with the applicable 
requirements and in-house rules.

Responsibility for data protection in each Group entity 
lies with the Board of Management (of BMW AG) or the 
relevant company management team. Local Data Privacy 
Protection Officers are embedded in each of the Group’s 
entities. In the case of cooperation arrangements and 
business partner relationships, the BMW Group protects 
its intellectual property as well as customer and em-
ployee data by stipulating clear instructions with regard 
to data protection and the use of information technology. 
Information pertaining to key areas of expertise as well 
as sensitive personal data are subject to particularly strin-
gent security measures. In a clear signal to employees, 
customers and Europe’s data protection authorities that 
data protection is taken very seriously, the Board of 
Management of BMW AG has resolved a set of Binding 
Corporate Rules governing the handling of employee 
data.

If information, data protection and IT risks were to 
 materialise, they could have a medium earnings impact 
over the two-year assessment period. The levels of risk 
attached to information, data protection and IT risks are 
classified as medium.

Information, data protection and IT opportunities
Conversely, the deployment of information technology 
also opens up a great many opportunities for the BMW 
Group. New approaches to production and energy sup-
ply systems currently being investigated in the context 
of the Industrial Internet (“Industrie 4.0”) are generat-
ing significant efficiency improvements and resulting in 
greater sustainability. The range of services and apps 
on offer to customers via Connected Drive is constantly 
being expanded and updated. The BMW 7 Series offers 
the comfort of partially automated driving functions with 
the optional Driving Assistant Plus feature. The pur-
chase of a stake in HERE mapping service was an im-
portant step for the next generation of mobility and 
 location-based services. For the automobile sector, it 
serves as the basis for a variety of new customer-oriented 
functions, ranging from innovative assistance systems 
through to fully automated driving.

The BMW Group does not expect these opportunities 
to have a material earnings impact over the two-year 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
77   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

assessment period compared to the assumptions made 
in the outlook.

The principal objective of these management processes 
is to increase planning reliability for the BMW Group.

Financial risks and risks relating to the use of financial 
instruments
Currency risks and opportunities
As an internationally operating enterprise, the BMW 
Group conducts business in a variety of currencies, thus 
giving rise to currency risks and opportunities. Since a 
substantial portion of Group revenues is generated out-
side the eurozone (particularly in China and the USA) 
and the procurement of production material and fund-
ing is also organised on a worldwide basis, fluctuations 
in exchange rates can play a significant role for Group 
earnings. Cash-flow-at-risk models and scenario analyses 
are used to measure currency risks and opportunities. 
Operational currency management is based on the results 
provided by these tools. In 2015 the Chinese renminbi, 
the US dollar, the British pound, the Russian rouble and 
the Japanese yen constituted approximately 70 % of the 
total foreign currency exposure of the BMW Group.

The BMW Group manages currency risks at both strate-
gic (medium and long term) and operating levels (short 
and medium term). Medium- and long-term measures 
include increasing production volumes in non-euro-re-
gion countries (natural hedging) and increasing purchase 
volumes denominated in foreign currencies. Construct-
ing new plants in countries such as the USA, China or 
Brazil has also helped reduce foreign currency expo-
sures. Currency risks are managed in the short to me-
dium term and for operational purposes by means of 
hedging. Hedging transactions are entered into only with 
financial partners of good credit standing. Opportunities 
are also secured through the deployment of options. 
Counterparty risk management procedures are carried 
out continuously in order to monitor the creditworthi-
ness of business partners.

If currency risks were to materialise, they could have a 
high earnings impact over the two-year assessment 
 period. A high level of risk is attached to currency risks.

Significant opportunities can arise if currency develop-
ments are favourable for the BMW Group.

Price risks and opportunities relating to precious metals 
(platinum, palladium, rhodium) and non-ferrous 
 metals (aluminium, copper, lead) and, to some extent, 
to steel and steel ingredients (iron ore, coke / coal) and 
energy (gas, electricity) are hedged using financial 
 derivatives and / or supply contracts with fixed pricing 
arrangements.

If risks relating to raw materials were to materialise, 
they could have a medium earnings impact over the 
two-year assessment period. A high level of risk is at-
tached to risks relating to raw materials.

Conversely, significant opportunities can arise if 
prices of raw materials develop favourably for the 
BMW Group.

Liquidity risks
Based on experience gained during the financial crisis, 
a minimum liquidity concept has been developed and is 
rigorously adhered to. Solvency is assured at all times 
throughout the BMW Group by maintaining a liquidity 
reserve and by the broad diversification of refinancing 
sources. The liquidity position is monitored continu-
ously at a separate entity level and managed by means 
of a cash flow requirements and sourcing forecast system 
in place throughout the Group. Liquidity risks may 
be reflected in rising refinancing costs. They may also 
manifest themselves in restricted access to funds as a 
consequence of the general market situation or the de-
fault of individual banks. The major part of the Finan-
cial Services segment’s credit financing and lease busi-
ness is refinanced on capital markets. Thanks to its 
excellent creditworthiness, the BMW Group has good 
access to financial markets and, as in previous years, 
was able to raise funds at good conditions during the 
year under report, reflecting a diversified refinancing 
strategy and the solid liquidity and earnings base of the 
BMW Group. Internationally recognised rating agencies 
have additionally confirmed the BMW Group’s strong 
creditworthiness.

Risks and opportunities relating to raw materials
Changes in prices of raw materials are monitored on the 
basis of a set of well-defined management procedures. 

If liquidity risks were to materialise, they could have a 
low earnings impact over the two-year assessment 
 period. The risk of incurring liquidity risk is classified 
as low – including the risk of the BMW Group’s rating 

78

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

being downgraded and any ensuing deterioration in 
financing conditions.

A description of the methods applied for risk measure-
ment and hedging in conjunction with currency and 
commodity risks is provided in note 42 of the Group 
Finan cial Statements. If the relevant recognition criteria 
are fulfilled, derivatives used by the BMW Group as 
hedges are accounted for as hedging relationships. 
Further information on risks in conjunction with finan-
cial instruments is provided in note 42 to the Group 
Financial Statements.

Risks and opportunities relating to the Financial 
 Services segment
The categories of risk relating to the provision of finan-
cial services are credit and counterparty risk, residual 
value risk, interest rate risk, liquidity risk and opera-
tional risk. In order to identify, measure, manage and 
monitor these risks, a variety of internal methods has 
been developed based on regulatory environment re-
quirements (such as Basel III) and which comply with 
both national and international standards. The adopted 
risk strategy, in combination with a set of strategic prin-
ciples and rules derived from regulatory requirements, 
serve as the basis for risk management within the Finan-
cial Services segment. At the heart of the risk manage-
ment process is a clear division between front- and 
back-office activities and a comprehensive internal con-
trol system. The key risk management tool employed 
within the Financial Services segment is aimed at en-
suring that the Group’s risk-bearing capacity is not ex-
ceeded. In this context, all risks (defined as “unexpected 
losses”) must be covered at all times by an appropriate 
asset cushion in the form of equity capital. Unexpected 
losses are measured using a variety of value-at-risk tech-
niques that have been developed for each risk category. 
The appropriateness of these techniques is tested at reg-
ular intervals. Risks are aggregated after taking account 
of correlation effects. The total amount of risks calculated 
in this way is then compared with the so-called “risk 
coverage amount”, i.e. the resources allocated to cover 
risks. The risk coverage amount is determined on the 
basis of the Financial Services segment’s willingness to 
take risks. The segment’s risk-bearing capacity is moni-
tored continuously with the aid of an integrated limit 
system that also differentiates between the various risk 
categories. The segment’s total risk exposure was covered 
at all times during the past year by the available risk-
coverage volumes.

Credit and counterparty risks and opportunities
Credit and counterparty default risk arises within the 
Financial Services segment if a contractual partner (i. e. 
a customer or dealer) either becomes unable or only 
partially able to fulfil its contractual obligations, such 
that either lower income is generated or losses are in-
curred. The Financial Services segment uses a variety of 
rating systems in order to assess the creditworthiness 
of its contractual partners. Credit risks are managed at 
the time of the initial credit decision on the basis of a 
calculation of the present value of standard risk costs 
and subsequently, during the term of the credit, by 
using a range of risk provisioning techniques to cover 
risks emanating from changes in customer creditworthi-
ness. In this context, individual customers are classified 
by category each month on the basis of their current 
contractual status, and appropriate levels of allowance 
recognised in accordance with that classification. If 
economies develop more favourably than assumed in the 
outlook, there is a chance that credit losses may be re-
duced and earnings improved accordingly.

If credit and counterparty risks were to materialise, they 
could have a medium earnings impact over the two-
year assessment period. The level of risk attached to 
credit and counterparty risks is classified as high. The 
BMW Group classifies potential opportunities in this 
area as significant.

Residual value risks and opportunities
Risks and opportunities arise in conjunction with lease 
contracts if the market value of a leased vehicle at the 
end of the contractual term of a lease differs from the 
residual value estimated at the inception of the lease 
and factored into the lease payments.

A residual value risk exists if the expected market value 
of the vehicle at the end of the contractual term is lower 
than its estimated residual value at the date the contract 
is entered into. Each vehicle’s estimated residual value 
is calculated on the basis of historical external and inter-
nal data and used to predict the expected market value 
of the vehicle at the end of the contractual period. As 
part of the process of managing residual value risks, a 
calculation is performed at the inception of each con-
tract to determine the net present value of risk costs. 
Market developments are observed throughout the con-
tractual period and the risk assessment updated appro-
priately.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
79   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

If residual value risks were to materialise, they could 
have a high earnings impact over the two-year assess-
ment period. A medium earnings impact would then 
arise for the segments affected (Financial Services and 
Automotive). The level of risk is classified as high for 
the Group as a whole.

The BMW Group classifies potential residual value op-
portunities as significant.

Interest rate risks and opportunities
Interest rate risks in the Financial Services segment re-
late to potential losses caused by changes in market 
 interest rates and can arise when fixed interest rate pe-
riods for assets and liabilities recognised in the balance 
sheet do not match. Interest rate risks in the Financial 
Services line of business are managed by raising refi-
nancing funds with matching maturities and by em-
ploying interest rate derivatives.

If risks relating to interest rate risks were to materialise, 
they could have a medium earnings impact over the 
two-year assessment period. The level of risk attached 
to interest rate risks is classified as high.

Interest rate developments that are positive compared 
to the forecast constitute interest rate opportunities which 
the BMW Group classifies as significant.

If the relevant recognition criteria are fulfilled, deriva-
tives used by the BMW Group are accounted for as 
hedging relationships. Further information on risks in 
conjunction with financial instruments is provided in 
note 42 to the Group Financial Statements.

Liquidity and operational risks in the 
Financial Services segment
Use of the “matched funding principle” to finance the 
Financial Services segment’s operations eliminates li-
quidity risks to a large extent. Regular measurement 
and monitoring ensure that cash inflows and outflows 
from transactions in varying maturity cycles and cur-
rencies offset each other. The relevant procedures are 
incorporated in the BMW Group’s target liquidity con-
cept. Operational risks are defined in the Financial 
Services segment as the risk of losses arising as a conse-
quence of the inappropriateness or failure of internal 
procedures (process risks), people (personnel-related 
risks), systems (infrastructure and IT risks) and external 
events (external risks). These four categories of risk also 

include related legal and reputational risks. The com-
prehensive recording and measurement of risk scenarios, 
loss events and countermeasures in the Operational 
Risk Management Suite (OpRisk-Suite) provides the ba-
sis for a systematic analysis and management of poten-
tial and / or actual operational risks. Annual self-assess-
ments are also carried out.

If operational risks were to materialise, they could have 
a low earnings impact over the two-year assessment 
 period. The level of risk attached to operational risks is 
classified as medium.

Legal risks
Compliance with the law is a basic prerequisite for the 
success of the BMW Group. Current law provides the 
binding framework for the BMW Group’s various busi-
ness activities around the world. The growing interna-
tional scale of the BMW Group’s operations, the com-
plexity of the business world and the whole gamut of 
complex legal regulations increase the risk of laws not 
being adhered to, simply because they are either not 
known or not fully understood.

The BMW Group has established a Compliance Organi-
sation aimed at ensuring that its representative bodies, 
managers and staff act in a lawful manner at all times. 
Further information on the BMW Group’s Compliance 
Organisation can be found in the section “Corporate 
Governance”.

Like all internationally operating enterprises, the BMW 
Group is confronted with legal disputes relating, in 
 particular, to warranty claims, product liability, infringe-
ments of protected rights and proceedings initiated 
by government agencies. Any of these matters could, 
among other outcomes, have an adverse impact on the 
Group’s reputation. Such proceedings are typical for 
the sector and can arise as a consequence of realigning 
product or purchasing strategies to suit changed market 
conditions. Particularly in the US market, class action 
lawsuits and product liability risks can have substantial 
financial consequences and cause damage to the Group’s 
public image. The high quality of the Group’s products, 
which is ensured by regular quality audits and ongoing 
improvement measures, helps reduce this risk.

The BMW Group recognises appropriate levels of pro-
vision for lawsuits. A part of these risks, particularly re-
garding the US market, is insured where this makes 

on the BMW Group’s results of operations, financial 
 position and net assets, as well as on its reputation. A 
comprehensive risk management system is in place to 
ensure that the BMW Group successfully manages risks 
to the greatest extent possible. In addition, the opportu-
nities described above could potentially help the BMW 
Group to achieve its targets and forecasts.

From today’s perspective, management does not see any 
threat to the BMW Group’s going-concern status. As in 
the previous year, identified risks are considered to be 
manageable, but could – just like opportunities – have 
an impact on the BMW Group’s forecasts if they were to 
materialise. The BMW Group’s liquidity is stable and all 
cash requirements are currently covered by available 
funds and accessible credit lines.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

80

business sense. The application of more rigorous con-
sumer regulations or the stricter interpretation of exist-
ing regulations could result in a greater number of recalls. 
Some risks, however, either cannot be estimated or only 
to a limited extent. In other cases, the incurrence of ex-
penses or losses may only be considered possible, but 
not probable. Such items are reported as contingent lia-
bilities. It cannot be ruled out, however, that losses 
from damages could arise that are either not covered or 
not fully covered by insurance policies or provisions, or 
which are only reported as contingent liabilities. In ac-
cordance with IAS 37 (Provisions, Contingent Liabilities 
and Contingent Assets), the required information is 
not provided if the BMW Group concludes that disclosure 
of the information could seriously prejudice the out-
come of the relevant legal proceedings. Further informa-
tion on contingent liabilities is provided in note 41 to 
the Group Financial Statements.

If legal risks were to materialise, they could have a low 
earnings impact over the two-year assessment period. 
The level of risk attached to legal risks is classified as 
low. However, it cannot be ruled out that new legal 
risks, as yet unidentified, could materialise that could 
have a high impact on the BMW Group’s results of 
 operations and financial condition.

Overall assessment of the risk and 
opportunities situation
The overall risk assessment is based on a consolidated 
view of all significant individual risks and opportuni-
ties. In terms of strategic and sector-specific risks, the 
BMW Group has identified a higher level of risk, par-
ticularly in connection with the trend towards stricter 
statutory regulations. Operational risks on the purchas-
ing side are decreasing, thanks to the successful imple-
mentation of cost-cutting measures. The level of risk 
 attached to the category “Risks relating to the Financial 
Services segment” has increased as a result of the grow-
ing size of the portfolio. In view of these changes, the 
overall risk situation for the BMW Group has increased 
compared to the previous year.

In addition to the risk categories described above, un-
foreseeable events could possibly have a negative impact 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
81   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Internal Control System* and Risk Management System Relevant for the Financial Reporting Process

The internal control system in place throughout the 
BMW Group is aimed at ensuring the effectiveness of 
operations. It makes an important contribution towards 
ensuring compliance with the laws that apply to the 
BMW Group as well as providing assurance on the pro-
priety and reliability of internal and external financial 
reporting. The internal control system is therefore a 
significant factor in the management of process risks. 
The principal features of the internal control system 
and the risk management system, as far as they relate 
to individual entity and Group financial reporting pro-
cesses, are described below.

Information and communication
One component of the internal control system is that of 
“Information and Communication”. It ensures that all 
the information needed to achieve the objectives set for 
the internal control system is made available to those 
responsible in an appropriate and timely manner. Infor-
mation relevant for the various financial reporting pro-
cesses – at BMW AG, other consolidated Group entities 
and for the BMW Group as a whole – is set out pri-
marily in organisational manuals, internal and external 
financial reporting guidelines, accounting manuals and 
training documentation. This information, which can 
be accessed at all levels via the BMW Group’s intranet 
system, provide the framework for ensuring that the 
relevant rules are applied consistently throughout the 
Group. The quality and relevance of these instructions 
are ensured by regular review as well as by continuous 
communication between the relevant departments.

Organisational measures
All financial reporting processes (including Group finan-
cial reporting processes) are structured in organisa-
tional terms in accordance with the principle of segrega-
tion of duties, thus making an important contribution 
to the early identification of errors and the prevention 
of potential wrongdoing. Regular comparison of inter-
nal forecasts and external financial reports, for example, 
improves the quality of financial reporting. Moreover, 
the internal audit department, in its capacity as a pro-
cess-independent function, tests and assesses the effec-
tiveness of the internal control system and proposes 
improvements where appropriate.

Controls
Extensive controls are carried out by managers and staff 
in all financial reporting processes at an individual 
 entity and Group level, thus ensuring that legal require-
ments and internal guidelines are complied with and 
that all business transactions are properly executed. Con-
trols are also carried out with the aid of IT applications, 
thus reducing the incidence of process risks. Moreover, 
the performance of controls on accounts deemed to 
be exposed to risk are subject to additional monitoring.

IT authorisations
All IT applications used in financial reporting processes 
throughout the BMW Group are subject to access re-
strictions, allowing only authorised persons to gain ac-
cess to systems and data in a controlled environment. 
Access authorisations are allocated on the basis of the 
nature of the duties to be performed. In addition, IT 
processes are designed and authorisations allocated 
using the dual control principle, as a result of which, for 
instance, requests cannot be submitted and approved 
by the same person. Technical monitoring procedures 
are also in place to ensure appropriate authorisation 
security throughout all IT systems.

Internal control training for employees
All employees are appropriately trained to carry out 
their duties and kept informed of any changes in regula-
tions or processes that affect them. Managers and staff 
also have access to detailed best-practice descriptions 
relating to risks and controls in the various processes, 
thus increasing risk awareness at all levels. As a conse-
quence, the internal control system can be evaluated 
regularly and further improved as necessary. Employees 
can, at any time and independently, deepen their un-
derstanding of control methods and design using an 
information platform that is accessible throughout the 
entire Group.

Evaluating the effectiveness of the internal 
control system
Responsibilities for ensuring the effectiveness of the in-
ternal control system in relation to individual entity 

* Disclosures pursuant to § 289 (5) HGB and § 315 (2) no. 5 HGB.

82

and Group financial reporting processes are clearly de-
fined and allocated to the relevant managers and are 
subject to internal audits (e. g. management self-audits, 
internal audit department findings). Data analysis tools 
are also employed to identify risks relating to business 
transactions. Continuous revision and further develop-
ment ensures the effectiveness of the internal control 
system. Group entities are required to confirm regularly 
as part of their reporting duties that the internal con-
trol system is functioning properly. Effective measures 
are implemented whenever weaknesses are identified 
and reported.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
83   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers1 and Explanatory Comments

Composition of subscribed capital
The subscribed capital (share capital) of BMW AG 
amounted to € 656,804,600 (2014: € 656,494,740) at 
31 December 2015 and, in accordance with Article 4 
no. 1 of the Articles of Incorporation, is sub-divided 
into 601,995,196 shares of common stock (91.66 %) 
(2014: 601,995,196; 91.70 %) each with a par value of 
€1, and 54,809,404 (8.34 %) (2014: 54,499,544; 8.30 %) 
shares of non-voting preferred stock, each with a par 
value of €1. The Company’s shares are issued to bearer.

The rights and duties of shareholders derive from the 
German Stock Corporation Act (AktG) in conjunction 
with the Company’s Articles of Incorporation, the full 
text of which is available at www.bmwgroup.com. The 
right of shareholders to have their shares evidenced is 
 excluded in accordance with the Articles of Incorpora-
tion. The voting power attached to each share corre-
sponds to its par value. Each €1 of par value of share 
capital represented in a vote entitles the holder to one 
vote (Article 18 no. 1 of the Articles of Incorporation).

The Company’s shares of preferred stock are shares 
within the meaning of § 139 et seq. AktG, which carry a 
cumulative preferential right in terms of the allocation 
of profit and for which voting rights are normally ex-
cluded. These shares only confer voting rights in excep-
tional cases stipulated by law, in particular when the 
preference amount has not been paid or has not been 
fully paid in one year and the arrears are not paid in the 
subsequent year alongside the full preference amount 
due for that year. With the exception of voting rights, 
holders of shares of preferred stock are entitled to the 
same rights as holders of shares of common stock. 
Article 24 of the Articles of Incorporation confers pref-
erential treatment to the non-voting shares of preferred 
stock with regard to the appropriation of the Com-
pany’s unappropriated profit. Accordingly, the unap-
propriated profit is required to be appropriated in the 
following order:

(a)  subsequent payment of any arrears on dividends on 
non-voting preferred shares in the order of accrue-
ment,

(b)  payment of an additional dividend of € 0.02 per € 1 
par value on non-voting preferred shares and

(c)  uniform payment of any other dividends on shares 
on common and preferred stock, provided the 
shareholders do not resolve otherwise at the Annual 
General Meeting.

Restrictions on voting rights or the transfer of shares
As well as shares of common stock, the Company has 
also issued non-voting shares of preferred stock. Fur-
ther information relating to this can be found above in 
the section “Composition of subscribed capital”.

When the Company issues non-voting shares of pre-
ferred stock to employees in conjunction with its Em-
ployee Share Programme, these shares are subject as a 
general rule to a company-imposed vesting period of 
four years, measured from the beginning of the calen-
dar year in which the shares are issued.

Contractual holding period arrangements also apply to 
shares of common stock required to be acquired by 
Board of Management members and certain senior de-
partment heads in conjunction with the share-based 
 remuneration programmes (Compensation Report of 
the Corporate Governance section; note 19 to the 
Group  Financial Statements).

Direct or indirect investments in capital exceeding 
10 % of voting rights
Based on the information available to the Company, the 
following direct or indirect holdings exceeding 10 % of 
the voting rights at the end of the reporting period were 
held at the date stated2:

Stefan Quandt, Germany

Susanne Klatten, Germany

AQTON SE, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany

Johanna Quandt GmbH, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany

Johanna Quandt GmbH & Co. KG für Automobilwerte, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany

Susanne Klatten Beteiligungs GmbH, Bad Homburg v. d. Höhe, Germany

Direct share of
voting rights (%)

Indirect share of
voting rights (%)

 33.83, 4
 28.93, 5

 16.46

 0.2

 0.2

 17.4

 16.4

 12.6

1 Disclosures pursuant to § 289 (4) HGB and § 315 (4) HGB.
2 Based on voluntary notifications provided by the listed shareholders as at 31 December 2015.
3 Voting rights held indirectly by the joint heirs of the Johanna Quandt estate are attributed in full in both cases to Stefan Quandt and Susanne Klatten.
4 Controlled entities, of which 3 % or more are attributed: Johanna Quandt GmbH, Johanna Quandt GmbH & Co. KG für Automobilwerte, AQTON SE.
5  Controlled entities, of which 3 % or more are attributed: Johanna Quandt GmbH, Johanna Quandt GmbH, Johanna Quandt GmbH & Co. KG für Automobilwerte, 

Susanne Klatten Beteiligungs GmbH.

6 Controlled entities, of which 3 % or more are attributed: Johanna Quandt GmbH & Co. KG für Automobilwerte.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
84

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

The voting power percentages disclosed above may have 
changed subsequent to the stated date if these changes 
were not required to be reported to the Company. Due 
to the fact that the Company’s shares are issued to bearer, 
the Company is generally only aware of changes in 
shareholdings if such changes are subject to mandatory 
notification rules.

Shares with special rights which confer control rights
There are no shares with special rights which confer 
control rights.

System of control over voting rights when employees 
participate in capital and do not exercise their control 
rights directly
Like all other shareholders, employees exercise their 
control rights pertaining to shares they have acquired 
in conjunction with the Employee Share Programme 
and / or the share-based remuneration programme 
 directly on the basis of relevant legal provisions and the 
Company’s Articles of Incorporation.

Statutory regulations and Articles of Incorporation 
 provisions with regard to the appointment and removal 
of members of the Board of Management and changes 
to the Articles of Incorporation
The appointment or removal of members of the Board 
of Management is based on the rules contained in 
§ 84 et seq. AktG in conjunction with § 31 of the German 
Co-Determination Act (MitbestG).

Amendments to the Articles of Incorporation must 
comply with § 179 et seq. AktG. All amendments must 
be decided upon by the shareholders at the Annual 
General Meeting (§ 119 (1) no. 5, § 179 (1) AktG). The 
Supervisory Board is authorised to approve amend-
ments to the Articles of Incorporation which only affect 
its wording (Article 14 no. 3 of the Articles of Incorpo-
ration). Resolutions are passed at the Annual General 
Meeting by simple majority of shares unless otherwise 
explicitly required by binding provisions of law or, when 
a majority of share capital is required, by simple majority 
of shares represented in the vote (Article 20 no.1 of the 
Articles of Incorporation).

Authorisations given to the Board of Management 
in particular with respect to the issuing or buying back 
of shares
The Board of Management is authorised to buy back 
shares and sell repurchased shares in situations specified 

in § 71 AktG, e. g. to avert serious and imminent damage 
to the Company and / or to offer shares to persons em-
ployed or previously employed by BMW AG or one of its 
affiliated companies.

In accordance with the resolution passed at the Annual 
General Meeting on 15 May 2014, the Board of Manage-
ment is also authorised – up to 14 May 2019 – to acquire 
shares of non-voting preferred stock of the Company 
via the stock exchange, up to a maximum of 1 % of the 
share capital existing at the date of the resolution. The 
consideration paid by the Company per share of non-
voting preferred stock (excluding transaction costs) may 
not be more than 10 % above or below the market price 
determined by the opening auction on the date of trad-
ing of the stock in the Xetra trading system (or a suc-
cessor system having a comparable function). Moreover, 
the Board of Management is authorised to use the ac-
quired Company’s own shares of non-voting preferred 
stock for all legally admissible purposes, specifically in-
cluding the right to offer and transfer shares to persons 
employed by the Company or one of its affiliated com-
panies up to a proportionate amount of € 5 million of 
share capital. The subscription rights of existing share-
holders to the new shares of preferred stock used for 
the purpose stated above are excluded. The authorisa-
tions may also be exercised in parts on more than one 
occasion.

In accordance with § 4 no. 5 of the Articles of Incorpo-
ration, the Board of Management is authorised – with 
the approval of the Supervisory Board – to increase 
BMW AG’s share capital during the period until 14 May 
2019 by up to € 4,450,383 for the purposes of an Em-
ployee Share Programme by issuing new non-voting 
shares of preferred stock, which carry the same rights 
as existing non-voting preferred stock, in return for 
cash contributions (Authorised Capital 2014). Existing 
shareholders may not subscribe to the new shares. No 
conditional capital is in place at the reporting date.

Significant agreements entered into by the Company 
subject to control change clauses in the event of a 
takeover bid
The BMW AG is party to the following major agreements 
which contain provisions for the event of a change in 
control or the acquisition of control as a result of a take-
over bid:
–   An agreement concluded with an international con-
sortium of banks relating to a syndicated credit line 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
85   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

(which was not being utilised at the balance sheet 
date) entitles the lending banks to give extraordinary 
notice to terminate the credit line (such that all out-
standing amounts, including interest, would fall due 
immediately) if one or more parties jointly acquire 
direct or indirect control of BMW AG. The term “con-
trol” is defined as the acquisition of more than 50 % 
of the share capital of BMW AG, the right to receive 
more than 50 % of the dividend or the right to direct 
the affairs of the Company or appoint the majority of 
members of the Supervisory Board.

–   A cooperation agreement concluded with Peugeot SA 
relating to the joint development and production of 
a new family of small (1 to 1.6 litre) petrol-driven en-
gines entitles each of the cooperation partners to give 
extraordinary notification of termination in the event 
of a competitor acquiring control over the other con-
tractual party and if any concerns of the other con-
tractual party concerning the impact of the change 
of control on the cooperation arrangements are not 
allayed during the subsequent discussion process.
–   BMW AG acts as guarantor for all obligations arising 
from the joint venture agreement relating to BMW 
Brilliance Automotive Ltd. in China. This agreement 
grants an extraordinary right of termination to either 
joint venture partner in the event that, either directly 
or indirectly, more than 25 % of the shares of the 
other party are acquired by a third party or the other 
party is merged with another legal entity. The termi-
nation of the joint venture agreement may result in 
the sale of the shares to the other joint venture part-
ner or in the liquidation of the joint venture entity.
–   Framework agreements are in place with financial in-
stitutions and banks (ISDA Master Agreements) with 
respect to trading activities with derivative financial 
instruments. Each of these agreements includes an 
extraordinary right of termination which triggers the 
immediate settlement of all current transactions in 
the event that the creditworthiness of the party in-
volved is materially weaker following a direct or indi-
rect acquisition of beneficially owned equity capital 
which confers the power to elect a majority of the 
Supervisory Board of a contractual party or any other 
ownership interest that enables the acquirer to exer-
cise control over a contractual party or which consti-
tutes a merger or a transfer of net assets.

–   Financing agreements in place with the European 

Investment Bank (EIB) entitle the EIB to request early 
repayment of the loan in the event of an imminent 
or actual change in control at the level of BMW AG 

(partially in the capacity of guarantor and partially in 
the capacity of borrower), if the EIB has reason to 
 assume – after the change in control has taken place 
or 30 days after it has made a request to discuss the 
situation – that the change in control could have a 
significantly adverse impact or if the borrower refuses 
to hold any such discussions. A change in control of 
BMW AG arises if one or more individuals take over or 
lose control of BMW AG, with control being defined 
in the above-mentioned financing agreements as 
(i) holding or having control over more than 50 % of 
the voting rights, (ii) the right to stipulate the majority 
of the members of the Board of Management or 
Super visory Board, (iii) the right to receive more than 
50 % of dividends payable or (iv) any other comparable 
controlling influence over BMW AG.

–   BMW AG is party to an agreement with SGL Carbon 
SE, Wiesbaden, relating to the joint operations SGL 
Automotive Carbon Fibers LLC, Delaware, USA and 
SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, 
Munich. The agreement includes call and put rights 
in case – either directly or indirectly – 50 % or more of 
the voting rights relating to the relevant other share-
holder of the joint operations are acquired by a third 
party, or if 25 % of such voting rights have been ac-
quired by a third party if that third party is a com-
petitor of the party that has not been affected by the 
acquisition of the voting rights. In the event of such 
acquisitions of voting rights by a third party, the non-
affected shareholder has the right to purchase the 
shares of the joint operations from the affected share-
holder or to require the affected party to acquire the 
other shareholder’s shares.

–   The framework cooperation agreement entered into 
by BMW AG and Sixt SE (as well as other BMW and 
Sixt entities), relating to the foundation and operation 
of the car sharing joint venture DriveNow, may be 
terminated by Sixt SE if a car hire company acquires 
more than 50 % of the shares of common stock of 
BMW AG. In the event of such a termination, Sixt SE 
may, at its own discretion, stipulate the sale of BMW’s 
interest in the joint venture to Sixt SE or the pur-
chase of Sixt’s interest in the joint venture by BMW AG 
or one its subsidiaries.

–   An engine supply agreement between BMW AG and 
Toyota Motor Europe SA relating to the sale of diesel 
engines entitles each of the contractual parties to give 
extraordinary notification of termination in the event 
that one of the contractual parties merges with an-
other company or is taken over by another company.

86

–   In accordance with the agreement between BMW AG, 
Daimler AG and AUDI AG pertaining to the acqui-
sition of entities of the HERE Group and the related 
foundation of There Holding B.V., each contractual 
party is required to offer its shares in There Holding 
B.V. for sale to the other shareholders in the event 
of a change in control. If neither of the other two 
parties acquire these shares, these other parties are 
entitled to resolve that There Holding B.V. be dis-
solved.

Compensation agreements with members of the 
Board of Management or with employees in the event 
of a takeover bid
The BMW Group has not concluded any compensation 
agreements with members of the Board of Management 
or with employees for situations involving a takeover 
 offer.

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process

83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 

and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
87   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

BMW Stock and Capital Markets in 2015

BMW shares of common stock climbed to a new record 
high of € 122.60 during 2015. The BMW Group contin-
ues to have the best ratings in the European automobile 
sector, enabling it to benefit from excellent access to in-
ternational capital markets.

Volatile stock markets in 2015
The 2015 stock market year was influenced by the slow-
down of the Chinese economy, the weakness of the 
euro against the US dollar and the depreciation in value 
of the Chinese renminbi. The Greek debt crisis and the 
monetary policies pursued by the US Federal Reserve 
Bank were sources of additional uncertainty for inves-
tors. Even the bond-buying programme put in place by 
the ECB in the first quarter, initially lauded by capital 
markets, was unable to fully counteract the negative con-
sequences of these events. However, thanks to the im-
proved mood towards the year-end, most stock markets 
recorded a gain for the twelve-month period.

At the beginning of 2015, the ECB’s expansionary mone-
tary policies prompted an upturn in Europe’s capital 
markets. The loss in value of the euro against the US 
dollar provided a boost for European exports and con-
tributed to a more amenable stock market climate. This 
initial momentum was overshadowed in the second 
quarter by the renewed flare-up of the debt crisis in 
Greece, news of China’s faltering economy, and the 
Ukraine crisis. The Chinese government revised down 
its growth forecast for the domestic economy for 2015 
from 7.5 % to 7.0 %. The Greek sovereign debt crisis took 
another turn for the worse in June, putting a further 
dampener on sentiment among investors. The financial 
situation in Greece eased in the third quarter, following 

Development of BMW stock compared to stock exchange indices

(Index: December 2010 = 100)

Development of BMW stock compared to stock exchange 
 indices since 30 December 2010

in %

240 

200 

160 

120 

  80 

  40 

 BMW 
preferred stock 

 BMW 
 common stock 

 Prime 
  Automobile

 DAX 

 201.1 

165.9 

187.9 

155.4 

the authorisation of a further rescue package. However, 
the Chinese government’s announcement of its inten-
tion to devalue the renminbi triggered further shock 
waves on the world’s capital markets. Moreover, news 
of the manipulation of competitors’ diesel and petrol 
engines at the end of the third quarter had a negative 
effect on investor sentiment with respect to the auto-
mobile industry as a whole. The general mood on stock 
markets proceeded to turn yet again during the final 
three months of the year. The ECB’s announcement that 
it is was considering expanding the scale of cheap money 
within the euro region and the news of a renewed re-
duction in the reference interest rate by the Chinese 
government fuelled the hopes of investors that the global 
economy could pick up. As a consequence, the DAX 
and the EURO STOXX 50 finished the year with a tangi-
ble gain, despite the losses arising in the interim period.

250 

225 

200 

175 

150 

125 

100 

  75 

  50 

BMW preferred stock
Prime Automobile
BMW common stock
DAX

 11 

 12 

 13 

 14 

 15 

BMW preferred stock

Prime Automobile

BMW common stock

DAX

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
88

18    COMBINED  MANAGEMENT  REPORT
18    General Information on the BMW Group

18    Business Model
20    Management System
23    Report on Economic Position

23     General and Sector-specific 

 Environment

27    Overall Assessment by Management
27     Financial and Non-financial 
 Performance Indicators

29    Review of Operations
49     Results of Operations, Financial 

 Position and Net Assets

59     Comments on Financial Statements 

of BMW AG

62     Events after the End of the 

Reporting Period
63     Report on Outlook, Risks and 

 Opportunities
63    Outlook
68    Report on Risks and Opportunities

81     Internal Control System and Risk 

 Management System Relevant for the 
Financial Reporting  Process
83     Disclosures Relevant for Takeovers 
and Explanatory Comments
87    BMW Stock and Capital Markets

Against this background, the DAX reached a new all-
time high of 12,375 points in April. The slowdown of 
the Chinese economy and the debate regarding the 
 manipulation of exhaust emissions of competitors had a 
strong negative subsequent influence on the index. The 
low for the year of 9,428 points was recorded in Sep-
tember. Following an upturn in the market environment, 
the DAX finished the year at 10,743 points, up 9.6 % for 
the twelve-month period.

The EURO STOXX 50 recorded a gain of 3.9 % in 2015, 
closing at 3,268 points on 31 December.

The Prime Automobile Index performed even better, gain-
ing 7.1 % over the year under report to reach 1,596 points.

In March, BMW common stock climbed initially to reach 
a new high of € 122.60. After falling back to a low for the 
year of € 75.68 in September, it regained momentum in 

the fourth quarter, finishing the year at € 97.63, 8.8 % 
higher than at the end of 2014. BMW preferred stock 
gained 14.1 % in value compared to its closing price at 
the end of the previous year. At the end of the stock 
market year it stood at € 77.41 after recording a new all-
time high of € 92.19 in March.

With a market capitalisation of approximately € 63 bil-
lion, the BMW Group was among the ten most valuable 
German enterprises listed on the stock market at the 
end of 2015.

Employee Share Programme
BMW AG has enabled its employees to participate in 
its success for more than 40 years. Since 1989, this 
participation has taken the form of an Employee Share 
 Programme. A total of 309,944 shares of preferred stock 
were issued to employees as part of this programme in 
2015.

BMW stock

Common stock

Number of shares in 1,000
Stock exchange price in €1

 Year-end closing price

 High

 Low

Preferred stock

Number of shares in 1,000
Stock exchange price in €1

 Year-end closing price

 High

 Low

Key data per share in €

Dividend

 Common stock

 Preferred stock

Earnings per share of common stock 3
Earnings per share of preferred stock 4

Operating cash flow Automotive segment

Equity

1 Xetra closing prices.
2 Proposed by management.
3 Annual average weighted amount.
4 Stock weighted according to dividend entitlements.

 2015

 2014

 2013

 2012

 2011

 601,995

 601,995

 601,995

 601,995

 601,995

 97.63

 122.60

 75.68

 89.77

 95.51

 77.41

 85.22

 85.42

 63.93

 72.93

 73.76

 53.16

 51.76

 73.52

 45.04

 54,809

 54,500

 54,260

 53,994

 53,571

 77.41

 92.19

 58.96

 3.20 2
 3.22 2

 9.70

 9.72

 18.02

 65.03

 67.84

 74.60

 59.08

 2.90

 2.92

 8.83

 8.85

 14.35

 57.03

 62.09

 64.65

 48.69

 2.60

 2.62

 8.08

 8.10

 15.19

 54.25

 48.76

 49.23

 35.70

 2.50

 2.52

 7.77

 7.79

 13.98

 46.66

 36.55

 45.98

 32.01

 2.30

 2.32

 7.45

 7.47

 12.38

 41.34

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Intensive communication with capital markets
The BMW Group continued to keep analysts, investors 
and rating agencies up to date throughout 2015 with 
regular quarterly and year-end financial reports. As in 
previous years, numerous one-to-one discussions, 
group discussions and dedicated Socially Responsible 
Investment (SRI) roadshows were held for investors 
wishing to incorporate sustainability criteria in their in-
vestment decisions. This comprehensive communication 
with relevant capital market participants was supple-
mented by debt roadshows for capital debt investors 
and credit analysts. Communication focused primarily 
on developments on the Chinese market, digitalisation 
and other technological trends in the automobile in-
dustry, and the relevance of alternative drive systems. 
Events organised during the year included a Capital 
Markets Day for analysts and investors at the BMW 
Group’s Spartanburg plant in the USA.

89   COMBINED MANAGEMENT REPORT

In this context, and with the approval of the Super-
visory Board, the Board of Management increased 
BMW AG’s share capital by € 309,860 from € 656,494,740 
to € 656,804,600 by issuing 309,860 new non-voting 
shares of preferred stock. The increase was executed on 
the basis of Authorised Capital 2014 in Article 4 (5) of 
the Articles of Incorporation. The new shares of pre-
ferred stock carry the same rights as existing shares of 
preferred stock and were issued to enable employees to 
obtain an equity participation in the Company. In addi-
tion, 84 shares of preferred stock were bought back via 
the stock market in order to service the Employee Share 
Programme.

Proposed dividend increase
Reflecting the good earnings performance, the Board of 
Management and the Supervisory Board will propose 
to the Annual General Meeting to use BMW AG’s un-
appropriated profit of € 2,102 million (2014: € 1,904 mil-
lion) to pay a dividend of € 3.20 for each share of com-
mon stock (2014: € 2.90) and a dividend of € 3.22 for each 
share of preferred stock (2014: € 2.92), a distribution rate 
of 32.9 % for 2015 (2014: 32.7 %).

Ratings remain at top level
The BMW Group continues to have the best ratings in 
the European automobile sector. Since December 2013, 
BMW AG has had a long-term rating of A+ (stable out-
look) and a short-term rating of A-1 from the rating 
agency Standard & Poor’s, currently the highest rating 
given by Standard & Poor’s to a European car manufac-
turer.

On 24 March 2015, Moody’s raised the outlook for 
BMW AG’s rating from “stable” to “positive”. At the same 
time, it confirmed BMW AG’s long-term rating (A2) and 
its short-term rating (P-1), both of which represent the 
best ratings currently awarded in the European automo-
bile sector.

The rating assessments underline the BMW Group’s ro-
bust financial condition and excellent creditworthiness. 
Thanks to these attributes, the Group not only has good 
access to international capital markets, it also benefits 
from attractive refinancing conditions, which are par-
ticularly helpful for the BMW Group’s financial services 
business.

90

GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

BMW Group
Income Statements for Group and Segments
Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group

Income Statements for Group and Segments
in € million

Revenues

Cost of sales

Gross profit

Selling and administrative expenses

Other operating income

Other operating expenses

Profit / loss before financial result

 Result from equity accounted investments

 Interest and similar income

 Interest and similar expenses

 Other financial result

Financial result

Profit / loss before tax

Income taxes

Net profit / loss

Attributable to minority interest

Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

Basic earnings per share of common stock in €

Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in €

Dilutive effects

Diluted earnings per share of common stock in €

Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in €

Statement of Comprehensive Income for Group
in € million

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of  

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in  

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and  

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement  

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 Note

Group

Automotive

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other Entities

Eliminations

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

  9

10

11

12

12

13

14

14

15

16

34

34

17

17

17

17

 92,175

 80,401

 85,536

 75,173

 1,990

 1,679

 23,739

 20,599

  – 74,043

  – 63,396

  – 70,399

  – 61,221

  – 1,542

  – 1,365

  – 20,586

  – 17,783

18,132

17,005

15,137

13,952

448

314

3,153

2,816

  – 8,633

  – 7,892

  – 7,219

  – 6,645

  – 239

  – 201

  – 1,164

  – 1,035

 914

  – 820

9,593

 518

 185

  – 618

  – 454

– 369

9,224

 877

  – 872

9,118

 655

 200

  – 519

  – 747

– 411

8,707

 689

  – 771

7,836

 518

 327

  – 762

  – 396

– 313

7,523

 749

  – 812

7,244

 655

 331

  – 620

  – 724

– 358

6,886

  – 2,828

  – 2,890

  – 2,376

  – 2,365

5,147

 5

5,142

4,521

 7

4,514

6,396

 27

6,369

 9.70

 9.72

   –

 9.70

 9.72

5,817

 19

5,798

 8.83   

 8.85   

   –   

 8.83   

 8.85   

   –

  – 27

182

   –

   –

  – 3

   –

     – 3

179

  – 55

124

   –

124

   –

  – 1

112

   –

   –

  – 5

   –

     – 5

107

  – 34

   73

   –

   73

 46

  – 54

1,981

   –

 4

  – 7

  – 3

     – 6

1,975

  – 528

1,447

 21

1,426

 73

  – 98

1,756

   –

 4

  – 29

  – 8

– 33

1,723

  – 525

1,198

 11

1,187

  – 19,097

  – 17,057  

 Revenues

 18,484

 16,973  

 Cost of sales

– 84

 Gross profit

 17  

 Selling and administrative expenses

  – 81  

 Other operating income

 83  

 Other operating expenses

– 65

 Profit / loss before financial result

   –  

 Result from equity accounted investments

  – 1,323

  – 1,430  

 Interest and similar income

  – 1,080

  – 1,197

 1,234

 1,332  

 Interest and similar expenses

 7

   –

      7

  – 30

 238

  – 46

169

   –

 1,177

  – 55

   42

211

  – 73

138

 1

137

 7

   –

      7

  – 28

 136

  – 44

   71

   –

 1,295

  – 15

   83

154

  – 49

105

 1

104

– 613

 19

  – 59

 78

– 575

   –

   –

– 89

– 664

 204

– 460

   –

– 460

   –  

 Other financial result

– 98

 Financial result

– 163

 Profit / loss before tax

 83  

 Income taxes

– 80

 Net profit / loss

   –  

 Attributable to minority interest

– 80

 Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

 Basic earnings per share of common stock in €

 Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in €

 Dilutive effects

 Diluted earnings per share of common stock in €

 Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in €

Net profit

Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans

Deferred taxes

Items not expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future

Available-for-sale securities

Financial instruments used for hedging purposes

Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments

Deferred taxes

Currency translation foreign operations

Items expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future

Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

Total comprehensive income

Total comprehensive income attributable to minority interests

Total comprehensive income attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

 Note

35  

20  

34  

 2015

 2014

6,396

 1,413

  – 401

1,012

  – 170

5,817

  – 2,298  

 706  

– 1,592

 40  

  – 1,301

  – 2,194  

 71

 516

 765

 – 119

  – 48  

 732  

 764  

– 706

893

– 2,298

7,289

 27

7,262

3,519

 19  

3,500

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
91   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other Entities

Eliminations

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

 1,990

 1,679

 23,739

 20,599

  – 1,542

  – 1,365

  – 20,586

  – 17,783

448

314

3,153

2,816

  – 239

  – 201

  – 1,164

  – 1,035

   –

  – 27

182

   –

   –

  – 3

   –

     – 3

179

  – 55

124

   –

124

   –

  – 1

112

   –

   –

  – 5

   –

     – 5

107

  – 34

   73

   –

   73

 46

  – 54

1,981

   –

 4

  – 7

  – 3

     – 6

1,975

  – 528

1,447

 21

1,426

 73

  – 98

1,756

   –

 4

  – 29

  – 8

– 33

1,723

  – 525

1,198

 11

1,187

 7

   –

      7

  – 30

 238

  – 46

169

   –

 1,177

 7

   –

      7

  – 28

 136

  – 44

   71

   –

 1,295

  – 19,097

  – 17,057  

 Revenues

 18,484

 16,973  

 Cost of sales

– 613

 19

  – 59

 78

– 575

   –

– 84

 Gross profit

 17  

 Selling and administrative expenses

  – 81  

 Other operating income

 83  

 Other operating expenses

– 65

 Profit / loss before financial result

   –  

 Result from equity accounted investments

  – 1,323

  – 1,430  

 Interest and similar income

  – 1,080

  – 1,197

 1,234

 1,332  

 Interest and similar expenses

  – 55

   42

211

  – 73

138

 1

137

  – 15

   83

154

  – 49

105

 1

104

   –

– 89

– 664

 204

– 460

   –

– 460

   –  

 Other financial result

– 98

 Financial result

– 163

 Profit / loss before tax

 83  

 Income taxes

– 80

 Net profit / loss

   –  

 Attributable to minority interest

– 80

 Attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

 Basic earnings per share of common stock in €

 Basic earnings per share of preferred stock in €

 Dilutive effects

 Diluted earnings per share of common stock in €

 Diluted earnings per share of preferred stock in €

 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
92

BMW Group
Balance Sheets for Group and Segments at 31 December

Assets

in € million

Intangible assets

Property, plant and equipment

Leased products

Investments accounted for using the equity method

Other investments

Receivables from sales financing

Financial assets

Deferred tax

Other assets

Non-current assets

Inventories

Trade receivables

Receivables from sales financing

Financial assets

Current tax

Other assets

Cash and cash equivalents

Current assets

 Note

Group

Automotive

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

22

23

24

25

26

27

28

16

30

31

32

27

28

29

30

33

 7,372

 17,759

 34,965

 2,233

 428

 41,865

 2,208

 1,945

 1,568

 6,499

 17,182

 30,165

 1,088

 408

 37,438

 2,024

 2,061

 1,094

110,343

97,959

 11,071

 2,751

 28,178

 6,635

 2,381

 4,693

 6,122

 11,089

 2,153

 23,586

 5,384

 1,906

 5,038

 7,688

61,831

56,844

 6,899

 17,416

  –

 2,233

 5,147

  –

 586

 4,114

 3,935

40,330

 10,611

 2,453

  –

 4,859

 1,240

 19,907

 3,952

43,022

 5,999

 16,863

 3

 1,088

 5,110

  –

 447

 3,253

 3,662

36,425

 10,698

 1,887

  –

 3,952

 1,186

 19,231

 5,752

42,706

Total assets

172,174

154,803

83,352

79,131

Equity and liabilities

in € million

Subscribed capital

Capital reserves

Revenue reserves

Accumulated other equity

Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

Minority interest

Equity

Pension provisions

Other provisions

Deferred tax

Financial liabilities

Other liabilities

Non-current provisions and liabilities

Other provisions

Current tax

Financial liabilities

Trade payables

Other liabilities

Current provisions and liabilities

 Note

Group

Automotive

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

34

34

34

34

34

34

35

36

16

38

39

36

37

 38

40

39

 657

 2,027

 41,027

  – 1,181

42,530

 234

42,764

 3,000

 4,621

 2,116

 49,523

 4,559

63,819

 5,009

 1,441

 42,160

 7,773

 9,208

65,591

 656

 2,005

 35,621

  – 1,062

37,220

 217

37,437

 4,604

 4,268

 1,974

 43,167

 4,275

58,288

 4,522

 1,590

 37,482

 7,709

 7,775

59,078

33,460

31,045

 1,770

 4,141

 429

 2,621

 5,545

 2,741

 3,777

 421

 1,933

 5,445

14,506

14,317

 4,398

 810

 3,211

 6,856

 20,111

35,386

 3,746

 1,050

 3,250

 6,929

 18,794

33,769

Total equity and liabilities

172,174

154,803

83,352

79,131

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
93   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other Entities

Eliminations

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

   Assets

 48

 313

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 25

386

 453

 139

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

592

978

 54

 285

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 20

359

 383

 128

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

511

 424

 30

 445

 34

 41,148

 35,366

  –

 2

  –

 6

 41,865

 37,438

 236

 222

 2,469

86,396

 7

 158

 28,178

 1,354

 37

 4,540

 1,359

35,633

 210

 287

 1,913

75,699

 8

 137

 23,586

 1,048

 102

 3,953

 1,783

30,617

 1

  –

  –

  –

 5,966

  –

 1,985

 205

 22,268

30,425

  –

 1

  –

 1,121

 1,104

 45,379

 811

48,416

 1

  –

  –

  –

 5,808

  –

 1,751

 367

 21,895

29,822

  –

 1

  –

 898

 618

  –

  –

  –  

 Intangible assets

  –  

 Property, plant and equipment

  – 6,183

  – 5,204  

 Leased products

  –

  –  

 Investments accounted for using the equity method

  – 10,687

  – 10,516  

 Other investments

  –

  – 599

  – 2,596

  –  

 Receivables from sales financing

  – 384  

 Financial assets

  – 1,846  

 Deferred tax

  – 27,129

  – 26,396  

 Other assets

– 47,194

– 44,346

 Non-current assets

  –

  –

  –

  – 699

  –

  –  

 Inventories

  –  

 Trade receivables

  –  

 Receivables from sales financing

  – 514  

 Financial assets

  –  

 Current tax

 36,682

  – 65,133

  – 54,828  

 Other assets

 153

38,352

  –

  –  

 Cash and cash equivalents

– 65,832

– 55,342

 Current assets

870

122,029

106,316

78,841

68,174

– 113,026

– 99,688

 Total assets

Motorcycles

Financial Services

Other Entities

Eliminations

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

   Equity and liabilities

9,948

9,357

15,225

12,031

– 15,869

– 14,996

 Equity

 Subscribed capital

 Capital reserves

 Revenue reserves

 Accumulated other equity

 Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

 Minority interest

 55

 313

 6,158

 16,030

 23,613

46,169

 518

 223

 23,038

 630

 41,503

65,912

 75

 273

 5,078

 14,695

 23,680

43,801

 432

 162

 19,122

 571

 32,871

53,158

 31

 28

 31,471

 835

33,495

 8

 408

 16,610

 24

 13,071

30,121

 1,130

 1,710

 58

 13

 26,923

  –

  –

  – 4,499

  – 599

  –  

 Pension provisions

  –  

 Other provisions

  – 3,538  

 Deferred tax

  – 384  

 Financial liabilities

 51

  – 25,835

  – 25,258  

 Other liabilities

28,755

– 30,933

– 29,180

 Non-current provisions and liabilities

 282

 378

 15,624

 17

 11,087

27,388

  –

  –

  – 699

  –

  –  

 Other provisions

  –  

 Current tax

  – 514  

 Financial liabilities

  –  

 Trade payables

  – 65,525

  – 54,998  

 Other liabilities

– 66,224

– 55,512

 Current provisions and liabilities

870

122,029

106,316

78,841

68,174

– 113,026

– 99,688

 Total equity and liabilities

      –

 78

 160

  –

  –

 357

595

 62

  –

  –

 192

 21

275

      –

 45

 136

  –

  –

 401

582

 85

  –

  –

 263

 48

396

978

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
94

BMW Group
Cash Flow Statements for Group and Segments

in € million

Net profit

Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities

Current tax

Other interest and similar income / expenses

Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets

Change in provisions

Change in leased products

Change in receivables from sales financing

Change in deferred taxes

Other non-cash income and expense items

Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities

Result from equity accounted investments

Changes in working capital

 Change in inventories

 Change in trade receivables

 Change in trade payables

Change in other operating assets and liabilities

Income taxes paid

Interest received

Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities

Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment

Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment

Expenditure for investments

Proceeds from the disposal of investments

Investments in marketable securities and term deposits

Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits

Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities

Issue / buy-back of treasury shares

Payments into equity

Payment of dividend for the previous year

Intragroup financing and equity transactions

Interest paid

Proceeds from the issue of bonds

Repayment of bonds

Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities

Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities

Change in current other financial liabilities

Change in commercial paper

Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities

Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents

Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 Note

Group

 2015

 2014

 6,396

 5,817

 2,751

 239

 4,686

 296

  – 3,299

  – 6,637

 77

 47

  – 144

  – 518

  – 293

 298

  – 566

  – 25

 550

 2,774

 127

 4,323

 1,103

  – 2,720

  – 3,898

 116

 331

  – 63

  – 655

  – 551

  – 971

 379

 41

 323

  – 3,323

  – 4,252

 132

960

 137

2,912

  – 5,889

  – 6,099

 38
  – 7461

 215

  – 6,880

 5,659

– 7,603

  –

 23

 36

  – 99

 190

  – 4,216

 4,072

– 6,116

  –

 15

  – 1,917

  – 1,715

  –

  – 264

 13,007

  – 8,908

 9,715

  – 8,802

 2,648

  – 498

5,004

   73

      –

  –

  – 133

 10,892

  – 7,249

 5,900

  – 5,697

 2,132

  – 1,012

3,133

   86

      2

   17

 7,671

7,688

43

43

43

Change in cash and cash equivalents

43

– 1,566

Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January

Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December

 7,688

6,122

1 Expenditure for investments includes the acquisition of shares in THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, amounting to € 668 million.
2 Interest relating to financial services business is classified as revenues / cost of sales.

 
 
 
 
 
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
95   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Automotive

Financial Services

(unaudited supplementary information)

(unaudited supplementary information)

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

 5,147

 4,521

 1,447

 1,198  

 Net profit

 2,893

 302

 4,577

 128

 3

  –

  – 369

 316

  – 138

  – 518

  – 337

 367

  – 541

  – 163

 2,295

 2,786

 159

 4,230

 1,034

 15

  –

  – 124

  – 5

  – 54

  – 655

  – 552

  – 907

 371

  – 16

 419

  – 2,595

  – 2,531

 132

11,836

 180

9,423

  – 5,791

  – 6,021

 38

  – 823

 144

  – 6,498

 5,406

– 7,524

  –

 23

  – 1,917

  – 2,840

  – 264

  –

  –

 108

  – 521

  – 719

  –

 36

  – 134

 177

  – 3,775

 3,881

– 5,836

  –

 15

  – 1,715

  – 4,299

  – 136

  –

  –

 452

  – 41

 1,042

  –

  – 125
 12

 31

 172

  – 4,026

  – 6,637

 579

 5

  – 5

  –

 46

 1

  – 15

 60

 Reconciliation between net profit and cash inflow / outflow from operating activities

  – 40  
 242  

 29  

 109  

 Current tax

 Other interest and similar income / expenses

 Depreciation and amortisation of other tangible, intangible and investment assets

 Change in provisions

  – 3,309  

 Change in leased products

  – 3,898  

 Change in receivables from sales financing

 383  

 Change in deferred taxes

 14  

 8  

  –  

 70  

  –  

 14  

 56  

 Other non-cash income and expense items

 Gain / loss on disposal of tangible and intangible assets and marketable securities

 Result from equity accounted investments

 Changes in working capital

 Change in inventories

 Change in trade receivables

 Change in trade payables

  – 1,706

 858  

 Change in other operating assets and liabilities

  – 133
  –2

  – 161  
  –2  

 Income taxes paid

 Interest received

– 10,351

– 4,715

 Cash inflow / outflow from operating activities

  – 6

  –

  –

  –

  – 387

 253

– 140

  –

  –

  –

 5,913
  –2

 429

  – 773

 8,787

  – 7,671

 3,343

  –

  – 9  

 Investment in intangible assets and property, plant and equipment

  –  

  –  

  –  

 Proceeds from the disposal of intangible assets and property, plant and equipment

 Expenditure for investments

 Proceeds from the disposal of investments

  – 458  

 Investments in marketable securities and term deposits

170  

 Proceeds from the sale of marketable securities and from matured term deposits

– 297

 Cash inflow / outflow from investing activities

  –  

  –  

  –  

 4,094  
  –2  

 Issue / buy-back of treasury shares

 Payments into equity

 Payment of dividend for the previous year

 Intragroup financing and equity transactions

 Interest paid

 1,009  

 Proceeds from the issue of bonds

  – 733  

 Repayment of bonds

 5,298  

 Proceeds from new non-current other financial liabilities

  – 4,814  

 Repayment of non-current other financial liabilities

 1,073  

 Change in current other financial liabilities

  –  

 Change in commercial paper

– 6,130

– 4,682

10,028

5,927

 Cash inflow / outflow from financing activities

   18

      –

   70

      2

   39

      –

– 11

 Effect of exchange rate on cash and cash equivalents

      –

 Effect of changes in composition of Group on cash and cash equivalents

– 1,800

– 1,023

– 424

904

 Change in cash and cash equivalents

 5,752

3,952

 6,775

5,752

 1,783

1,359

 879  

 Cash and cash equivalents as at 1 January

1,783

 Cash and cash equivalents as at 31 December

 
 
 
96

BMW Group
Group Statement of Changes in Equity

in € million

 Note

 Subscribed 
capital

 Capital
reserves

 Revenue reserves

1 January 2014

Dividends paid

Net profit

Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

Comprehensive income 31 December 2014

Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital

Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock

Other changes

31 December 2014

34

34

656

  –

  –

  –

      –

  –

  –

  –

656

1,990

  –

  –

  –

      –

  –

 15

  –

33,122

  – 1,707

 5,798

  – 1,592

4,206

  –

  –

  –

2,005

35,621

in € million

 Note

 Subscribed 
capital

 Capital
reserves

 Revenue reserves

1 January 2015

Dividends paid

Net profit

Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

Comprehensive income 31 December 2015

Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital

Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock

Other changes

31 December 2015

34

34

656

  –

  –

  –

      –

 1

  –

  –

657

2,005

  –

  –

  –

      –

  –

 22

  –

2,027

35,621

  – 1,904

 6,369

 1,012

7,381

  –

  –

  – 71

41,027

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
97   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Accumulated other equity

 Equity
attributable to
shareholders
of BMW AG

 Minority
interest

 Total

  Currency
translation
differences

  Securities

  Derivative  
financial
instruments

– 1,627

135

1,136

35,412

  –

  –

 904

904

  –

  –

  –

– 723

  –

  –

 6

      6

  –

  –

  –

141

  –

  –

  – 1,616

– 1,616

  –

  –

  –

  – 1,707

 5,798

  – 2,298

3,500

  –

 15

  –

– 480

37,220

188

  –

 19

  –

   19

  –

  –

 10

217

35,600

 1 January 2014

  – 1,707  

 Dividends paid

 5,817  

 Net profit

  – 2,298  

 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

3,519

 Comprehensive income 31 December 2014

  –  

 15  

 10  

 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital

 Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock

 Other changes

37,437

 31 December 2014

Accumulated other equity

 Equity
attributable to
shareholders
of BMW AG

 Minority
interest

 Total

  Currency
translation
differences

  Securities

  Derivative  
financial
instruments

– 723

141

– 480

37,220

  –

  –

 855

855

  –

  –

  –

132

  –

  –

  – 117

– 117

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 857

– 857

  –

  –

  –

  – 1,904

 6,369

 893

7,262

 1

 22

  – 71

   24

– 1,337

42,530

217

  –

 27

  –

   27

  –

  –

  – 10

234

37,437

 1 January 2015

  – 1,904  

 Dividends paid

 6,396  

 Net profit

 893  

 Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

7,289

 Comprehensive income 31 December 2015

 1  

 Subscribed share capital increase out of Authorised Capital

 22  

 Premium arising on capital increase relating to preferred stock

  – 81  

 Other changes

42,764

 31 December 2015

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
98

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Accounting Principles and Policies

  1  

Basis of preparation
The consolidated financial statements of Bayerische 
 Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG Group Finan-
cial Statements or Group Financial Statements) at 31 De-
cember 2015 have been drawn up in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) as 
endorsed by the EU. The designation “IFRS” also in-
cludes all valid International Accounting Standards (IAS). 
All Interpretations of the IFRS Interpretations Commit-
tee (IFRIC) mandatory for the financial year 2015 are 
also applied.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

The Group Financial Statements comply with § 315a of 
the German Commercial Code (HGB). This provision, 
in conjunction with the Regulation (EC) No. 1606 / 2002 
of the European Parliament and Council of 19 July 
2002, relating to the application of International Finan-
cial Reporting Standards, provides the legal basis for 
preparing consolidated financial statements in accord-
ance with international standards in Germany and 
 applies to financial years beginning on or after 1 January 
2005.

The BMW Group and segment income statements are 
presented using the cost of sales method. The Group 
and segment balance sheets correspond to the classi-
fication provisions contained in IAS 1 (Presentation of 
Financial Statements).

In order to improve clarity, various items are aggregated 
in the income statements and balance sheets presented. 
These items are disclosed and analysed separately in the 
notes.

A Statement of Comprehensive Income is presented at 
Group level reconciling the net profit to comprehensive 
income for the year.

In order to provide a better insight into the net assets, 
financial position and performance of the BMW Group 
and going beyond the requirements of IFRS 8 (Operat-
ing Segments), the Group Financial Statements also 
include balance sheets and income statements for the 
Automotive, Motorcycles, Financial Services and Other 
Entities segments. The Group Cash Flow Statement is 
supplemented by statements of cash flows for the Auto-
motive and Financial Services segments. This supple-
mentary information is unaudited.

In order to facilitate the sale of its products, the BMW 
Group provides various financial services – mainly loan 
and lease financing – to both retail customers and dealers. 
The inclusion of the financial services activities of the 
Group therefore has an impact on the Group Financial 
Statements.

Inter-segment transactions – relating primarily to inter-
nal sales of products, the provision of funds and the 
 related interest – are eliminated in the “Eliminations” 
column. Further information regarding the allocation 
of activities of the BMW Group to segments and a 
 description of the segments is provided in note 49.

In conjunction with the refinancing of financial services 
business, a significant volume of receivables arising 
from retail customer and dealer financing is sold. Simi-
larly, rights and obligations relating to leases are sold. 
The sale of receivables is a well-established instrument 
used by industrial companies. These transactions usually 
take the form of asset-backed financing transactions 
 involving the sale of a portfolio of receivables to a trust 
which, in turn, issues marketable securities to refinance 
the purchase price. The BMW Group continues to “ser-
vice” the receivables and receives an appropriate fee for 
these services. Such assets remain in the Group Finan-
cial Statements although they have been legally sold. 
Gains and losses relating to the sale of such assets are 
not recognised until the assets are removed from the 
Group balance sheet. Special purpose trusts / entities 
are included as consolidated companies in accordance 
with IFRS 10 (Consolidated Financial Statements).

In addition to credit financing and leasing contracts, the 
Financial Services segment also brokers insurance busi-
ness via cooperation arrangements entered into with 
local insurance companies. These activities are not ma-
terial to the BMW Group as a whole.

The Group currency is the euro. All amounts are dis-
closed in millions of euros (€ million) unless stated 
otherwise.

Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft has its 
seat in Munich, Petuelring 130, and is registered in the 
Commercial Register of the District Court of Munich 
under the number HRB 42243.

 
 
 
 
 
 
99   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

All consolidated subsidiaries have the same year-end as 
BMW AG with the exception of BMW India Private Ltd., 
Gurgaon, and BMW India Financial Services Private 
Ltd., Gurgaon, both of whose year-ends are 31 March in 
accordance with local legal requirements.

The Group Financial Statements, drawn up in accord-
ance with § 315a HGB, and the Combined Manage-
ment Report for the financial year ended 31 December 
2015 will be submitted to the operator of the elec-

tronic version of the German Federal Gazette and 
can be obtained via the Company Register website. 
Printed copies will also be made available on re-
quest. In addition the Group Financial Statements 
and the Combined Management Report can be 
downloaded from the BMW Group website at www.
bmwgroup.com / ir.

The Board of Management authorised the Group 
 Financial Statements for issue on 18 February 2016.

  2  

Consolidated companies
The scope of the consolidated financial statements is 
based on the application of IFRS 10 (Consolidated 
 Financial Statements) and IFRS 11 (Joint Arrangements).

The BMW AG Group Financial Statements include, 
 besides BMW AG, all material subsidiaries, one spe-
cial purpose securities fund and 21 special purpose 

Included at 31 December 2014

Included for the first time in 2015

No longer included in 2015

Included at 31 December 2015

trusts (almost all used for asset-backed financing 
 transactions).

The number of subsidiaries – including the special 
 purpose securities fund and special purpose trusts – 
consolidated in the Group Financial Statements 
changed in 2015 as follows:

 Germany

 Foreign

 Total

 22

  –

 1

   21

 167

 7

 17

157

 189

 7

 18

178

41 subsidiaries (2014: 43), either dormant or generating 
a negligible volume of business, and four joint opera-
tions (2014: 4) are not consolidated on the grounds 
that their inclusion would not influence the economic 
decisions of users of the Group Financial Statements. 
Non-inclusion of operating subsidiaries and joint opera-
tions reduces total Group revenues by 0.3 % (2014: 0.3 %).

Together with SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, the BMW 
Group is party to three joint operations that manufacture 
carbon fibres and carbon fibre fabrics used in vehicle 
production. The joint operations – SGL Automotive 
Carbon Fibers GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, SGL Automo-
tive Carbon Fibers Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, and 
SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers LLC, Dover, DE – are 
consolidated proportionately on the basis of the BMW 
Group’s 49 % shareholding.

The joint ventures, BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., 
Shenyang, DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and 
DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, are accounted 
for using the equity method.

As in the previous year, seven participations are not 
consolidated using the equity method on the grounds of 
immateriality. They are included in the Group balance 
sheet in the line “Other investments”, measured at cost 
less – where applicable – accumulated impairment 
losses.

A “List of Group Investments” pursuant to § 313 (2) 
HGB will be submitted to the operator of the electronic 
version of the German Federal Gazette. This list, along 
with the “List of Third Party Companies which are not 
of Minor Importance for the Group”, will also be posted 
on the BMW Group website at www.bmwgroup.com / ir.

No entities were consolidated fully for the first time in 
the financial year 2015. LARGUS Grundstücks-Verwal-
tungsgesellschaft mbH & Co. KG, Munich, was merged 
with LARGUS Grundstücks-Verwaltungsgesellschaft 
mbH, Munich, and therefore ceased to be a separate 
consolidated company. BMW Services Italia S.p.A., San 
Donato Milanese, was merged with BMW Italia S.p.A., 
Milan, and ceased to be a separate consolidated com-

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
100

pany. Furthermore, the non-consolidated entity, BMW 
Forschung und Technik GmbH, Munich, was merged 
with BMW AG.

THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, is included in the 
BMW AG Group Financial Statements for the year 
ended 31 December 2015 as an associated company using 
the equity method (see also note 3).

  3  

Business acquisitions
In August 2015, BMW AG (Munich), Daimler AG (Stutt-
gart) and AUDI AG (Ingolstadt) agreed with Nokia 
Corporation, Helsinki, to acquire that entity’s maps and 
location-based services business (HERE Group), as part 
of a joint strategy to secure the long-term availability of 
HERE’s products and services as an open, independent 
and value-creating platform for cloud-based maps and 
other mobility services.

The HERE Group’s digital maps are fundamental for the 
next generation of mobility and location-based services, 
providing the basis for new assistance systems and, ulti-
mately, fully autonomous driving. Using high-precision 
digital maps in combination with real-time vehicle data, 
it will be possible to increase road safety and facilitate the 
development of innovative new products and services.

THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, and its wholly owned 
subsidiary, HERE International B. V., Amsterdam (until 
28 January 2016: THERE Acquisition B. V., Amsterdam) 
were founded in connection with the acquisition. HERE 
International B. V., Amsterdam, acquired all of the shares 
of the HERE Group. Via BMW International Holding 

B. V., The Hague, the BMW Group has a 33.3 % share-
holding in THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam.

BMW, AUDI and Daimler jointly acquired HERE’s map-
ping service with effect from 4 December 2015. Out of 
the total purchase price of € 2.6 billion (subject to pur-
chase price adjustments), an amount of € 0.6 billion was 
financed via bank loans taken up by the intermediary 
acquiring entity. The remainder is being financed by the 
three partners in equal parts. The BMW Group’s share 
of this amount was approximately € 0.67 billion.

THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, is included in the 
BMW AG Group Financial Statements as an associated 
company using the equity method and allocated for 
segment reporting purposes to the Automotive segment. 
In view of the proximity of the reporting date and on 
the grounds of materiality, no fair value adjustments 
were recorded in conjunction with the at-equity carry-
ing amount at 31 December 2015, with the consequence 
that the Group’s interest is accounted for at cost at that 
date. The purchase price allocation is expected to be com-
pleted in the first quarter of 2016.

Consolidation principles
The equity of subsidiaries is consolidated in accordance 
with IFRS 3 (Business Combinations). IFRS 3 requires 
that all business combinations are accounted for using 
the acquisition method, whereby identifiable assets and 
liabilities acquired are measured at their fair value at 
acquisition date. An excess of acquisition cost over the 
Group’s share of the net fair value of identifiable assets, 
liabilities and contingent liabilities is recognised as good-
will in a separate balance sheet line item and allocated 
to the relevant cash-generating unit (CGU).

Receivables, payables, provisions, income and expenses 
and profits between consolidated companies (intragroup 
results) are eliminated on consolidation.

Joint operations and joint ventures are forms of joint 
arrangements. Such an arrangement exists when the 
BMW Group jointly carries out activities on the basis of 
a contractual agreement with a third party that requires 
the unanimous consent of both parties with respect to 
all significant activities of the joint arrangement.

In the case of a joint operation, the parties that have 
joint control of the arrangement have rights to the 
 assets, and obligations for the liabilities, relating to the 
arrangement. Assets, liabilities, revenues and expenses 
of a joint operation are recognised proportionately 
in the Group Financial Statements on the basis of the 
BMW Group’s rights and obligations.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

  4  

 
 
 
 
 
 
101   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Investments accounted for using the equity method 
(joint ventures and associated companies) are meas-
ured at the BMW Group’s share of equity, taking 
 account of fair value adjustments. Any difference be-
tween the cost of investment and the Group’s share of 
equity is accounted for in accordance with the acquisi-
tion method. Investments in other companies are ac-

counted for as a general rule using the equity method 
when significant influence can be exercised (IAS 28 
Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures). As a 
general rule, there is a rebuttable assumption that the 
Group has significant influence if it holds between 20 % 
and 50 % of the associated company’s or joint venture’s 
voting power.

  5  

Foreign currency translation
The financial statements of consolidated companies 
which are drawn up in a foreign currency are translated 
using the functional currency concept (IAS 21 The 
 Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates) and the 
modified closing rate method. The functional currency 
of a subsidiary is determined as a general rule on the 
basis of the primary economic environment in which it 
operates and corresponds therefore usually to the rele-
vant local currency. Income and expenses of foreign 
subsidiaries are translated in the Group Financial State-
ments at the average exchange rate for the year, and 
assets and liabilities are translated at the closing rate. 
Exchange differences arising from the translation of 
shareholders’ equity are recognised directly in accumu-
lated other equity. Exchange differences arising from the 
use of different exchange rates to translate the income 

US Dollar

British Pound

Chinese Renminbi

Japanese Yen

Russian Rouble

Korean Won

statement are also recognised directly in accumulated 
other equity.

Foreign currency receivables and payables in the single 
entity accounts of BMW AG and subsidiaries are re-
corded, at the date of the transaction, at cost. At the end 
of the reporting period, foreign currency receivables 
and payables are translated at the closing exchange rate. 
The resulting unrealised gains and losses as well as the 
subsequent realised gains and losses arising on settle-
ment are recognised in the income statement in accord-
ance with the underlying substance of the relevant 
transactions.

The exchange rates of those currencies which have a 
material impact on the Group Financial Statements 
were as follows:

 Closing rate

 Average rate

 31.12. 2015

 31.12. 2014

 2015

 2014

 1.09

 0.74

 7.07

 130.74

 79.91

 1.21

 0.78

 7.53

 144.95

 70.98

 1.11

 0.73

 6.97

 134.28

 68.01

 1.33

 0.81

 8.19

 140.38

 51.03

 1,278.92

 1,324.84

 1,255.38

 1,397.80

  6  

Accounting policies
The financial statements of BMW AG and of its subsidi-
aries in Germany and elsewhere have been prepared for 
consolidation purposes using uniform accounting poli-
cies in accordance with IFRS 10 (Consolidated Financial 
Statements).

Revenues from the sale of products are recognised 
when the risks and rewards of ownership of the goods 
are transferred to the dealer or customer, provided that 

the amount of revenue can be measured reliably, it is 
probable that the economic benefits associated with the 
transaction will flow to the entity and costs incurred or 
to be incurred in respect of the sale can be measured 
 reliably. Revenues are stated net of settlement discount, 
bonuses and rebates. Revenues also include lease rentals 
and interest income earned in conjunction with finan-
cial services. Revenues from leasing instalments relate 
to operating leases and are recognised in the income 
statement on a straight line basis over the relevant term 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
102

of the lease. Interest income from finance leases and 
from customer and dealer financing are recognised 
 using the effective interest method and reported as rev-
enues within the line item “Interest income on loan 
finan cing”. If the sale of products includes a determina-
ble amount for subsequent services (multiple-compo-
nent contracts), the related revenues are deferred and 
recognised as income over the relevant service period. 
Amounts are normally recognised as income by reference 
to the pattern of related expenditure. Profits arising on 
the sale of vehicles for which a Group company retains a 
repurchase commitment (buy-back contracts) are not 
recognised until such profits have been realised. The 
difference between the sales and buy-back price is ac-
counted for as deferred income and recognised in in-
stalments as revenue over the contract term.

Cost of sales comprises the cost of products sold and the 
acquisition cost of purchased goods sold. In addition 
to directly attributable material and production costs, it 
also includes statutory and non-statutory warranty ex-
penses, research costs, non-capitalised development 
costs, amortisation on capitalised development costs, 
production-related overheads (including depreciation of 
property, plant and equipment and amortisation of other 
intangible assets relating to production), write-downs 
on inventories, freight and insurance costs relating to 
deliveries to dealers and agency fees on direct sales. 
Expenses which are directly attributable to financial 
services business (including depreciation on leased 
products), the interest expense from refinancing the en-
tire financial services business as well as the expense 
of risk provisions and write-downs relating to such busi-
ness are also reported in cost of sales.

In accordance with IAS 20 (Accounting for Government 
Grants and Disclosure of Government Assistance), 
public sector grants are not recognised until there is rea-
sonable assurance that the conditions attaching to them 
have been complied with and the grants will be received. 
The resulting income is recognised in cost of sales over 
the periods necessary to match them with the related 
costs which they are intended to compensate.

Basic earnings per share are computed in accordance 
with IAS 33 (Earnings per Share). Basic earnings per 
share are calculated for common and preferred stock by 
dividing the Group net profit after minority interests, 

as attributable to each category of stock, by the average 
number of outstanding shares. The net profit is accord-
ingly allocated to the different categories of stock. The 
portion of the Group net profit for the year which is not 
being distributed is allocated to each category of stock 
based on the number of outstanding shares. Profits 
available for distribution are determined directly on the 
basis of the dividend resolutions passed for common 
and preferred stock. Diluted earnings per share are dis-
closed separately.

Share-based remuneration programmes which are ex-
pected to be settled in shares are, in accordance with 
IFRS 2 (Share-based Payments), measured at their fair 
value at grant date. The related expense is recognised 
in the income statement (as personnel expense) over the 
vesting period, with a contra (credit) entry recorded 
against capital reserves.

Share-based remuneration programmes expected to be 
settled in cash are revalued to their fair value at each 
balance sheet date between the grant date and the settle-
ment date and on the settlement date itself. The ex-
pense for such programmes is recognised in the income 
statement (as personnel expense) over the vesting pe-
riod of the programmes and recognised in the balance 
sheet as a provision.

The share-based remuneration programme for Board 
of Management members and senior heads of depart-
ment entitles BMW AG to elect whether to settle its 
commitments in cash or with shares of BMW AG com-
mon stock. Following the decision to settle in cash, 
this programme is accounted for as a cash-settled share-
based transaction. Further information on share-based 
remuneration programmes is provided in note 19.

Purchased and internally-generated intangible assets 
are recognised as assets in accordance with IAS 38 
(Intangible Assets), where it is probable that the use of 
the asset will generate future economic benefits and 
where the costs of the asset can be determined reliably. 
Such assets are measured at acquisition and / or manu-
facturing cost and, to the extent that they have a finite 
useful life, amortised over their estimated useful lives. 
With the exception of capitalised development costs, 
intangible assets are generally amortised over their esti-
mated useful lives of between three and 20 years.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
103   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Development costs for vehicle and engine projects 
are capitalised at manufacturing cost, to the extent 
that attributable costs can be measured reliably and 
both technical feasibility and successful marketing 
are assured. It must also be probable that the devel-
opment expenditure will generate future economic 
 benefits. Capitalised development costs comprise all 
expenditure that can be attributed directly to the de-
velopment process, including development-related 
overheads. Capitalised development costs are amor-
tised systematically over the estimated product life 
(usually four to eleven years) following the start of 
 production.

the Group’s share of the fair value of the individually 
identifiable assets acquired and liabilities and contin-
gent liabilities assumed.

All items of property, plant and equipment are consid-
ered to have finite useful lives. They are recognised at 
acquisition or manufacturing cost less scheduled de-
preciation based on the estimated useful lives of the 
 assets. Depreciation on property, plant and equipment 
reflects the pattern of their usage and is generally com-
puted using the straight-line method. Components of 
items of property, plant and equipment with different 
useful lives are depreciated separately.

Goodwill arises on first-time consolidation of an ac-
quired business when the cost of acquisition exceeds 

Systematic depreciation is based on the following useful 
lives, applied throughout the BMW Group:

in years

Factory and office buildings, residential buildings, fixed installations in buildings and outside facilities

Plant and machinery

Other equipment, factory and office equipment

 8 to 50

 3 to 21

 2 to 25

For machinery used in multiple-shift operations, depre-
ciation rates are increased to account for the additional 
utilisation.

The cost of internally constructed plant and equipment 
comprises all costs which are directly attributable to the 
manufacturing process as well as an appropriate pro-
portion of production-related overheads. This includes 
production-related depreciation and an appropriate 
proportion of administrative and social costs.

As a general rule, borrowing costs are not included in 
acquisition or manufacturing cost. Borrowing costs that 
are directly attributable to the acquisition, construction 
or production of a qualifying asset are recognised as a 
part of the cost of that asset in accordance with IAS 23 
(Borrowing Costs).

Non-current assets also include assets relating to leases. 
The BMW Group uses property, plant and equipment as 
lessee on the one hand and leases out vehicles produced 
by the Group and other brands as lessor on the other. 
IAS 17 (Leases) contains rules for determining, on the 
basis of risks and rewards, the economic owner of the 
assets. In the case of finance leases, the assets are at-
tributed to the lessee and in the case of operating leases 
the assets are attributed to the lessor.

In accordance with IAS 17, assets leased under finance 
leases are measured at their fair value at the inception of 
the lease or at the present value of the lease payments, 
if lower. The assets are depreciated using the straight-
line method over their estimated useful lives or over the 
lease period, if shorter. The obligations for future lease 
instalments are recognised as other financial liabili-
ties.

Where Group products are recognised by BMW Group 
entities as leased products under operating leases, they 
are measured at manufacturing cost. All other leased 
products are measured at acquisition cost. All leased 
products are depreciated over the period of the lease 
using the straight-line method down to their expected 
residual value. Changes in residual value expectations 
are recognised – in situations where the recoverable 
amount of the lease exceeds the asset’s carrying amount – 
by adjusting scheduled depreciation prospectively over 
the remaining term of the lease contract. If the recover-
able amount is lower than the asset’s carrying amount, 
an impairment loss is recognised for the shortfall. A test 
is carried out at each balance sheet date to determine 
whether an impairment loss recognised in prior years no 
longer exists or has decreased. In these cases, the carry-
ing amount of the asset is increased to the recoverable 
amount. The higher carrying amount resulting from the 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
104

reversal may not, however, exceed the rolled-forward 
amortised cost of the asset.

If there is any evidence of impairment of non-financial 
assets (except inventories and deferred taxes), or if an 
annual impairment test is required to be carried out – 
i. e. for intangible assets not yet available for use, intan-
gible assets with an indefinite useful life and goodwill 
acquired as part of a business combination – an impair-
ment test pursuant to IAS 36 (Impairment of Assets) 
is performed. Each individual asset is tested separately 
unless the cash flows generated by the asset cannot be 
distinguished to a large degree from the cash flows 
generated by other assets or groups of assets (cash-gen-
erating units / CGUs). For the purposes of the impair-
ment test, the asset’s carrying amount is compared with 
its recoverable amount, the latter defined as the higher 
of the asset’s fair value less costs to sell and its value in 
use. An impairment loss is recognised when the recover-
able amount is lower than the asset’s carrying amount. 
Fair value is the price that would be received to sell an 
asset in an orderly transaction between market partici-
pants at the measurement date. The value in use corre-
sponds to the present value of future cash flows ex-
pected to be derived from an asset or group of assets.

The first step of the impairment test is to determine the 
value in use of an asset. If the calculated value in use is 
lower than the carrying amount of the asset, then its 
fair value less costs to sell are also determined. If the lat-
ter is also lower than the carrying amount of the asset, 
then an impairment loss is recorded, reducing the car-
rying amount to the higher of the asset’s value in use or 
fair value less costs to sell. The value in use is deter-
mined on the basis of a present value computation. 
Cash flows used for the purposes of this calculation are 
derived from long-term forecasts approved by manage-
ment. The long-term forecasts themselves are based on 
detailed forecasts drawn up at an operational level and, 
based on a planning period of six years, correspond 
roughly to a typical product’s life-cycle. For the pur-
poses of calculating cash flows beyond the planning pe-
riod, the asset’s assumed residual value does not take 
growth into account. Forecasting assumptions are con-
tinually brought up to date and regularly compared with 
external sources of information. The assumptions used 

take account in particular of expectations of the profita-
bility of the product portfolio, future market share de-
velopments, macro-economic developments (such as 
currency, interest rate and raw materials prices) as well 
as the legal environment and past experience. Cash 
flows of the Automotive and Motorcycles CGUs are dis-
counted using a risk-adjusted pre-tax weighted average 
cost of capital (WACC) of 12.0 % (2014: 12.0 %). In the 
case of the Financial Services CGU, a sector-compatible 
pre-tax cost of equity capital of 13.4 % (2014: 13.4 %) is 
applied. In conjunction with the impairment tests for 
CGUs, sensitivity analyses are performed for the main 
assumptions. Analyses performed in the year under re-
port confirmed, as in the previous year, that no impair-
ment loss was required to be recognised.

If the reason for a previously recognised impairment 
loss no longer exists, the impairment loss is reversed 
up to the level of the recoverable amount, capped at 
the level of rolled-forward amortised cost. This does 
not apply to goodwill: previously recognised impair-
ment losses on goodwill are not reversed. No reversals 
of impairment losses were recorded in the financial 
year 2015.

Investments accounted for using the equity method are 
(except when the investment is impaired) measured at 
the Group’s share of equity taking account of fair value 
adjustments on acquisition. As an exception from this 
rule, the associated company, THERE Holding B. V., 
Amsterdam, is included in the Group Financial State-
ments for the financial year 2015 at its acquisition cost 
(at 4 December 2015). Investments accounted for using 
the equity method comprise joint ventures and signifi-
cant associated companies.

Investments in non-consolidated Group companies, 
non-consolidated joint operations and interests in asso-
ciated companies, joint ventures and participations 
not accounted for using the equity method, are reported 
as Other investments, measured at their fair value. If 
this value is not available or cannot be determined relia-
bly, they are measured at cost.

Non-current marketable securities are measured accord-
ing to the category of financial asset to which they are 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
105   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

classified. No held-for-trading financial assets are in-
cluded under this heading.

A financial instrument is a contract that gives rise to a 
financial asset of one entity and a financial liability or 
equity instrument of another entity. Once a BMW Group 
entity becomes party to such to a contract, the financial 
instrument is recognised either as a financial asset or as 
a financial liability.

Financial assets are accounted for on the basis of the set-
tlement date. On initial recognition, they are measured 
at their fair value. Transaction costs are included in the 
fair value unless the financial assets are allocated to the 
category “financial assets measured at fair value through 
profit or loss”.

The Group’s financial assets are allocated to either 
cash funds or to the categories “loans and receivables”, 
“available-for-sale”, “held for trading” or “fair value 
 option”.

The prerequisite for categorising an item as a “financial 
asset measured at fair value through profit and loss” is 
that
–   a measurement or recognition inconsistency (“ac-
counting mismatch”) is eliminated or significantly 
 reduced or

–   a group of financial instruments is managed, and 
its performance evaluated, on a fair value basis or

–   the financial instrument contains one or more 
 embedded derivatives that are required to be 
 separated.

Financial assets, for which the fair value option is ap-
plied, include other investments, and remain in the 
relevant balance sheet line item after initial recognition. 
Gains and losses are presented in the income statement 
line item “Other financial result” and interest income 
and expenses are presented within the net interest result.

Subsequent to initial recognition, financial assets which 
are available-for-sale or held-for-trading or for which 
the fair value option is applied, are measured at their fair 
value. When market prices are not available, the fair 

value of available-for-sale financial assets is measured 
using appropriate valuation techniques e. g. discounted 
cash flow analysis based on market information available 
at the balance sheet date.

Available-for-sale assets include non-current invest-
ments, securities and investment fund shares. This cate-
gory includes all non-derivative financial assets which 
are not classified as “loans and receivables” or “held-to-
maturity investments” or as items measured “at fair value 
through profit and loss”.

Loans and receivables which are not held for trading 
and held-to-maturity financial investments with a fixed 
term are measured at amortised cost using the effec-
tive interest method. All financial assets for which pub-
lished price quotations in an active market are not avail-
able and whose fair value cannot be determined reliably 
are required to be measured at cost.

In accordance with IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: 
Recognition and Measurement), assessments are made 
regularly as to whether there is any objective evidence 
that a financial asset or group of assets may be impaired. 
Available-for-sale financial assets are written down if 
there is objective evidence that impairment has occurred. 
In the case of equity capital instruments that are listed 
on a stock market, it is assumed that an item is impaired 
if its fair value falls significantly (more than 20 %) or on 
a prolonged basis (more that 5 % over nine months) be-
low acquisition cost. Impairment losses identified after 
carrying out an impairment test are recognised as an ex-
pense. Gains and losses on available-for-sale financial 
assets are recognised directly in other accumulated 
equity until the financial asset is disposed of or is deter-
mined to be impaired, at which time the cumulative loss 
previously recognised in other comprehensive income 
is reclassified to profit or loss for the period.

With the exception of derivative financial instruments, 
all receivables and other current assets relate to loans 
and receivables which are not held for trading. All such 
items are measured at amortised cost. Appropriate 
impairment losses are recognised to take account of all 
identifiable risks.

106

Receivables from sales financing comprise receivables 
from retail customer, dealer and lease financing.

measured in accordance with IAS 39 at their fair value, 
irrespective of their purpose or the intention for which 
they are held.

Impairment losses on receivables relating to financial 
services business are recognised using a uniform meth-
odology that is applied throughout the Group and meets 
the requirements of IAS 39. This methodology results in 
the recognition of impairment losses both on individual 
assets and on groups of assets. If there is objective evi-
dence of impairment, the BMW Group recognises im-
pairment losses on the basis of individual assets. Within 
the retail customer business, the existence of overdue 
balances or the incidence of similar events in the past 
are examples of such objective evidence. In the event of 
overdue receivables, impairment losses are always rec-
ognised individually based on the length of period of 
the arrears. In the case of dealer financing receivables, 
the allocation of the dealer to a corresponding rating 
category is also deemed to represent objective evidence 
of impairment. If there is no objective evidence of im-
pairment, impairment losses are recognised on financial 
assets using a portfolio approach based on similar groups 
of assets. Company-specific loss probabilities and loss 
ratios, derived from historical data, are used to measure 
impairment losses on similar groups of assets.

The recognition of impairment losses on receivables 
 relating to industrial business is also, as far as possible, 
based on the same procedures applied to financial ser-
vices business. Impairment losses (write-downs and 
 allowances) on receivables are always recorded on 
separate accounts and derecognised at the same time 
the corresponding receivables are derecognised.

Items are presented as financial assets to the extent 
that they relate to financing transactions.

Derivative financial instruments are only used within 
the BMW Group for hedging purposes in order to reduce 
currency, interest rate, fair value and market price risks 
from operating activities and related financing require-
ments.

If there are no quoted prices on active markets for deriva-
tive financial instruments, credit risk is taken into ac-
count as an adjustment to the fair value of the financial 
instrument. The BMW Group applies the option of 
measuring the credit risk for a group of financial assets 
and financial liabilities on the basis of its net exposure. 
Portfolio-based value adjustments to the individual finan-
cial assets and financial liabilities are allocated using the 
relative fair value approach (net method).

The fair values of the derivative financial instruments 
are measured using market information and recognised 
valuation techniques. In those cases where hedge ac-
counting is applied, changes in fair value are recognised 
either in profit or loss or in other comprehensive in-
come as a component of accumulated other equity, de-
pending on whether the transactions are classified as 
fair value hedges or cash flow hedges. In the case of fair 
value hedges, the results of the fair value measurement 
of the derivative financial instruments and the related 
hedged items are recognised in the income statement. 
In the case of fair value changes in cash flow hedges 
which are used to mitigate the future cash flow risk on 
a recognised asset or liability or on forecast transactions, 
unrealised gains and losses on the hedging instrument 
are recognised initially directly in accumulated other 
equity. Any such gains or losses are recognised subse-
quently in the income statement when the hedged 
item (usually external revenue) is recognised in the in-
come statement. The portion of the gains or losses from 
fair value measurement not relating to the hedged 
item is recognised immediately in the income statement. 
If, contrary to the normal case within the BMW Group, 
hedge accounting cannot be applied, the gains or losses 
from the fair value measurement of derivative finan-
cial instruments are recognised immediately in the in-
come statement.

All derivative financial instruments (such as interest, 
currency and combined interest / currency swaps, for-
ward currency and forward commodity contracts) are 

In accordance with IAS 12 (Income Taxes), deferred 
taxes are recognised on all temporary differences be-
tween the tax and accounting bases of assets and lia-
bilities and on consolidation procedures. Deferred 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
107   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

tax assets also include claims to future tax reductions 
which arise from the expected usage of existing tax 
losses available for carryforward to the extent that fu-
ture usage is probable. Deferred taxes are computed 
using enacted or planned tax rates which are expected 
to apply in the relevant  national jurisdictions when 
the amounts are recovered.

Inventories of raw materials, supplies and goods for 
resale are stated at the lower of average acquisition cost 
and net realisable value.

Work in progress and finished goods are stated at the 
lower of average manufacturing cost and net realisable 
value. Manufacturing cost comprises all costs which 
are directly attributable to the manufacturing process 
and an appropriate proportion of production-related 
overheads. This includes production-related deprecia-
tion and an appropriate proportion of administrative 
and social costs.

Borrowing costs are not included in the acquisition or 
manufacturing cost of inventories.

Cash and cash equivalents comprise mainly cash on 
hand and cash at bank with an original term of up to 
three months.

Assets held for sale and disposal groups held for sale 
are presented separately in the balance sheet in accord-
ance with IFRS 5, if the carrying amount of the relevant 
assets will be recovered principally through a sale trans-
action rather than through continuing use. This situa-
tion only arises if the assets can be sold immediately 
in their present condition, the sale is expected to be 
completed within one year from the date of classifica-
tion and the sale is highly probable. At the date of 
classification, property, plant and equipment, intangible 
assets and disposal groups which are being held for 
sale are measured at the lower of their carrying amount 
and their fair value less costs to sell and scheduled depre-
ciation / amortisation ceases. This does not apply, how-
ever, to items within the disposal group which are not 
covered by the measurement rules contained in IFRS 5. 
Simultaneously, liabilities directly related to the sale are 
presented separately on the equity and liabilities side 

of the balance sheet as “Liabilities in conjunction with 
assets held for sale”.

Provisions for pensions are recognised using the pro-
jected unit credit method in accordance with IAS 19 
(Employee Benefits). Under this method, not only obli-
gations relating to known vested benefits at the re-
porting date are recognised, but also the effect of future 
increases in pensions and salaries. This involves taking 
account of various input factors which are evaluated 
on a prudent basis. The calculation is based on an inde-
pendent actuarial valuation which takes into account 
all relevant biometric factors.

Remeasurements of the net defined benefit liability 
for pension plans are recognised, net of deferred tax, 
directly in equity (revenue reserves).

Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability 
and / or net interest income on the net defined benefit 
asset are presented separately within the financial result. 
All other costs relating to allocations to pension pro-
visions are allocated to costs by function in the income 
statement.

Other provisions are recognised when the BMW Group 
has a present obligation (legal or constructive) arising 
from past events, the settlement of which is probable 
and when a reliable estimate can be made of the amount 
of the obligation. Measurement of provisions is based 
on the best estimate of the expenditure required to settle 
the present obligation at the end of the reporting 
 period. Non-current provisions with a remaining period 
of more than one year are discounted to the present 
value of the expenditures expected to settle the obliga-
tion at the end of the reporting period.

Financial liabilities are measured on first-time recogni-
tion at cost which corresponds to the fair value of the 
consideration given. Transaction costs are also taken 
into account except for financial liabilities allocated to 
the category “financial liabilities measured at fair value 
through profit or loss”. Subsequent to initial recogni-
tion, liabilities are – with the exception of derivative 
financial instruments – measured at amortised cost 
using the effective interest method. The BMW Group 

108

has no liabilities which are held for trading. Liabilities 
from finance leases are stated at the present value of 

the future lease payments and disclosed under other 
financial liabilities.

  7  

 Assumptions, judgements and estimations
The preparation of the Group Financial Statements in 
accordance with IFRS requires management to make 
certain assumptions and judgements and to use estimates 
that can affect the reported amounts of assets and lia-
bilities, revenues and expenses and contingent liabilities. 
Major items requiring assumptions and estimations 
are described below. The assumptions used are con-
tinuously checked for their validity. Actual amounts 
could differ from the assumptions and estimations used 
if business conditions develop differently to the Group’s 
expectations.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Estimations are required to assess the recoverability of 
a cash-generating unit (CGU). If the recoverability of an 
asset is being tested at the level of a CGU, assumptions 
must be made with regard to future cash inflows and 
outflows, involving in particular an assessment of the 
forecasting period to be used and of developments 
 after that period. For the purposes of determining future 
cash inflows and outflows, management applies fore-
casting assumptions which are continually brought up 
to date and regularly compared with external sources 
of information. The assumptions used take account in 
particular of expectations of the profitability of the 
product portfolio, future market share developments, 
macro-economic developments (such as currency, inter-
est rate and raw materials), the legal environment and 
past experience.

The BMW Group regularly checks the recoverability of 
its leased products. One of the main assumptions re-
quired for leased products relates to their residual value 
since this represents a significant portion of future cash 
inflows. In order to estimate the level of prices likely to 
be achieved in the future, the BMW Group incorpo-
rates internally available historical data, current market 
data and forecasts of external institutions into its cal-
culations. Internal back-testing is applied to validate the 
estimations made. Further information is provided in 
note 24.

The bad debt risk relating to receivables from sales 
 financing is assessed regularly by the BMW Group. For 

these purposes, the main factors taken into consideration 
are past experience, current market data (such as the 
level of financing business arrears), rating classes and 
scoring information. Further information is provided 
in note 27.

The calculation of deferred tax assets requires assump-
tions to be made with regard to the level of future tax-
able income and the timing of recovery of deferred tax 
 assets. These assumptions take account of forecast oper-
ating results and the impact on earnings of the reversal 
of taxable temporary differences. Since future busi-
ness developments cannot be predicted with certainty 
and to some extent cannot be influenced by the BMW 
Group, the measurement of deferred tax assets is sub-
ject to uncertainty. Further information is provided in 
note 16.

Current income taxes are computed throughout the 
BMW Group in accordance with tax legislation appli-
cable in each relevant country. In situations where a 
permissible element of discretion has been applied 
in determining the amount of a tax exposure to be 
 recognised in the financial statements, there is always 
a possibility that local tax authorities may reach a dif-
ferent conclusion.

The calculation of pension provisions requires assump-
tions to be made with regard to discount factors, salary 
trends, employee fluctuation and the life expectancy 
of employees. As in previous years, discount factors are 
determined by reference to market yields at the end 
of the reporting period on high quality corporate bonds. 
The salary level trend refers to the expected rate of 
salary increase which is estimated annually depending 
on inflation and the career development of employees 
within the Group. Further information is provided in 
note 35.

Estimations are required for the purposes of recognising 
and measuring provisions for warranty obligations 
(statutory, contractual and voluntary). In addition to 
statutorily prescribed manufacturer warranties, the 
BMW Group also offers various categories of warranty 

 
 
 
 
 
 
109   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

depending on the product and sales market concerned. 
Warranty provisions are recognised when the risks and 
rewards of ownership of the goods are transferred to 
the dealer or retail customer or when a new category of 
warranty is introduced. In order to determine the level 
of the provision, various factors are taken into considera-
tion, including estimations based on past experience 
with the nature and amount of claims. These estima-
tions also involve assessing the future level of potential 
repair costs and price increases per product and mar-
ket. Provisions for warranties are adjusted regularly to 
take account of new circumstances and the impact of 
any changes recognised in the income statement. Further 
information is provided in note 36. Similar estimates 
are also made in conjunction with the measurement of 
expected reimbursement claims.

In the event of involvement in legal proceedings or 
when claims are brought against a Group entity, provi-
sions for litigation and liability risks are recognised 
when an outflow of resources is probable and a reliable 
estimate can be made of the amount of the obligation. 
Management is required to make assumptions with re-
spect to the probability of occurrence, the amount in-
volved and the duration of the legal dispute. For these 
reasons, the recognition and measurement of provi-
sions for litigation and liability risks are subject to un-
certainty. The outcome of legal proceedings is often 
difficult to predict. Further information is provided in 

note 36. If the recognition and measurement criteria 
relevant for provisions are not fulfilled and the possi-
bility of any outflow in settlement is remote, the poten-
tial obligation is disclosed as a contingent liability.

In addition, judgement is required in particular when 
assessing whether the risks and rewards incidental to 
ownership of a leased asset have been transferred for 
the purposes of determining the classification of leasing 
arrangements.

Determining the scope of consolidated companies to be 
included in the Group Financial Statements may involve 
the use of judgement. In particular when the BMW 
Group holds 50 % or less of the voting rights, a detailed 
assessment must be made as to whether sole control, 
joint control or significant influence applies. For instance, 
other contractual rights and / or other matters and cir-
cumstances could result in the conclusion that the BMW 
entity concerned controls or jointly controls an entity 
in which it has a participation. In the latter case, it must 
then be decided whether the joint arrangement is a joint 
operation or a joint venture. In making its judgement, 
the BMW Group must take all contractual arrangements 
and other circumstances into account, and not just the 
structure and legal form of the entity. A new assessment 
is made in the event of any indication of changes in the 
previous assessment of (joint) control. Further informa-
tion is provided in note 2.

  8  

Financial reporting rules
(a) Financial reporting rules applied for the first time in the financial year 2015
The following Standards, Revised Standards, Amendments and Interpretations were applied for the first time in 
the financial year 2015:

Standard / Interpretation

 Date of
issue by IASB

 Date of
mandatory 
application
IASB

 Date of
mandatory 
application
EU

 Impact
on BMW Group

IAS 19

Employment Benefits:

 21. 11. 2013

 1. 7. 2014

 1. 2. 20151

 Insignificant

Employee Contributions (Amendments to 

IAS 19)

IFRIC 21

Levies

 20. 5. 2013

 1. 1. 2014

Annual Improvements to IFRS 2010 – 2012

 12. 12. 2013

 1. 7. 2014

 17. 6. 20142

 1. 2. 20151

 Insignificant

 Insignificant

Annual Improvements to IFRS 2011 – 2013

 12. 12. 2013

 1. 7. 2014

 1. 1. 2015

 Insignificant

1 Mandatory application in annual periods beginning on or after 1 February 2015.
2 Mandatory application in annual periods beginning on or after 17 June 2014.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
110

(b) Financial reporting pronouncements issued by the IASB, but not yet applied

Standard / Interpretation

 Date of
issue by IASB

 Date of
mandatory 
application
IASB

 Date of
mandatory 
application
EU

 Expected impact
on BMW Group

IFRS 9

Financial Instruments

 /
 12. 11. 2009

 1. 1. 2018

 No

 Significant in principle 

28. 10. 2010

 /

16. 12. 2011

 /

19. 11. 2013

 /

24. 7. 2014

IFRS 10 /

Sale or Contribution of Assets between an 

 11. 9. 2014

 –1

 No

 Insignificant

IAS 28

Investor and an Associate or Joint Venture 

(Amendments to IFRS 10 and IAS 28)

IFRS 10 /

IFRS 12 /

IAS 28

Investment Entities: Applying the 

 18. 12. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 No

 Insignificant

Consolidation Exception (Amendments to 

IFRS 10, IFRS 12 and IAS 28)

IFRS 11

Acquisition of an Interest in a Joint Operation

 6. 5. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

  1. 1. 2016

 Insignificant

(Amendments to IFRS 11)

IFRS 14

Regulatory Deferral Accounts

 30. 1. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 No2

 Insignificant

IFRS 15

Revenue from Contracts with Customers

 28. 5. 2014

 /

11. 9. 2015

 1. 1. 2018

 No

 Significant in principle 

IFRS 16

Leases

 13. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2019

 No

 Significant in principle 

IAS 1

Presentation of Financial Statements 

 18. 12. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2016

 Significant in principle 

(Initiative to Improve Disclosure Require-

ments – Amendments to IAS 1)

IAS 7

Cash Flow Statements (Initiative to 

 29. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2017

 No

 Insignificant

Improve Disclosure Requirements – 

Amendments to IAS 7)

IAS 12

Recognition of Deferred Tax Assets 

 19. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2017

 No

 Insignificant

for Unrealised Losses 

(Amendments to IAS 12)

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Clarification of Acceptable Methods of

 12. 5. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2016

 Insignificant

IAS 16 /

IAS 38

IAS 16 /

IAS 41

Depreciation and Amortisation 

(Amendments to IAS 16 and IAS 38)

Agriculture: Bearer Plants 

 30. 6. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2016

(Amendments to IAS 16 and IAS 41)

IAS 27

Equity Method in Separate Financial 

 12. 8. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2016

Statements (Amendments to IAS 27)

 None  

 None  

Annual Improvements to IFRS 2012 – 2014

 25. 9. 2014

 1. 1. 2016

 1. 1. 2016

 Insignificant

Amendments to “International Financial

 21. 5. 2015

 1. 1. 2017

 No

 None  

Reporting Standard for Small and Medium-

sized Entities” (IFRS for SMEs)

1 The mandatory effective date for the Amendments was deferred by the IASB for an indefinite period on 17 December 2015.
2 Interim standard IFRS 14 will not be endorsed into EU law.

In November 2009 the IASB issued IFRS 9 (Financial 
 Instruments) as part of a project to revise the accounting 
for financial instruments. This Standard marks the first 

of three phases of the IASB project to replace the exist-
ing IAS 39 (Financial Instruments: Recognition and 
Measurement). The first phase deals initially only with 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
111   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

financial assets. IFRS 9 amends the recognition and 
measurement requirements for financial assets, in-
cluding various hybrid contracts.

a single Standard. The new Standard also stipulates uni-
form revenue recognition principles for all sectors and 
all categories.

Financial assets are measured at either amortised cost 
or fair value. IFRS 9 harmonises the various rules con-
tained in IAS 39 and reduces the number of valuation 
categories for financial instruments on the assets side 
of the balance sheet.

The new categorisation is based partly on the entity’s 
business model and partly on the contractual cash flow 
characteristics.

In October 2010, additional rules for financial liabilities 
were added to IFRS 9. The requirements for financial 
 liabilities contained in IAS 39 remain unchanged with 
the exception of new requirements relating to the 
measurement of an entity’s own credit risk at fair value. 
A package of amendments to IFRS 9 was announced 
on 19 November 2013. On the one hand, the amend-
ments overhaul the requirements for hedge accounting 
by introducing a new hedge accounting model. They 
also enable entities to change the accounting for lia-
bilities they have elected to measure at fair value, such 
that fair value changes due to changes in “own credit 
risk” would not require to be recognised in profit or loss. 
The mandatory effective date of 1 January 2015 was re-
moved and a new application date of 1 January 2018 set. 
The impact of adoption of the Standard on the Group 
Financial Statements is currently being investigated. 
Based on analyses to date, the new rules are not expected 
to have a material impact in terms of the classification 
and measurement of financial instruments when the 
Standard is adopted. As far as the accounting for hedging 
relationships is concerned, analyses to date indicate 
that it will be possible to account for the majority of 
commodity hedging contracts using hedge accounting 
rules. As a result, fluctuations in the price of hedging 
contracts during their term will be presented as a com-
ponent of accumulated other equity, thus reducing vola-
tility in reported earnings.

In May 2014 the IASB issued IFRS 15 (Revenue from 
Contracts with Customers) together with the Financial 
Accounting Standards Board. The objective of the new 
Standard is to assimilate all the various existing require-
ments and Interpretations relating to revenue recogni-
tion (IAS 11 Construction Contracts, IAS 18 Revenue, 
IFRIC 13 Customer Loyalty Programmes, IFRIC 15 Agree-
ments for the Construction of Real Estate, IFRIC 18 
Transfers of Assets from Customers, SIC-31 Revenue – 
Barter Transactions involving Advertising Services) in 

The new Standard is based on a five-step model, which 
sets out the rules for revenue from contracts with cus-
tomers, with the exception – among other things – of 
lease arrangements, insurance contracts, financial in-
struments and specified contractual rights and obliga-
tions relating to non-monetary transactions between 
entities within the same sector. Revenue can be recog-
nised either over time or at a specific point in time. 
The five-step model describes the five steps necessary 
to recognise revenue on the basis of the transfer of 
control:
1.   Identify the contract with the customer
2.   Identify the performance obligations in the contract
3.   Determine the transaction price
4.   Allocate the transaction price to separate performance 

obligations

5.   Recognise revenue when a performance obligation is 

satisfied.

A major difference to the previous Standard is the in-
creased scope of discretion for estimates and the intro-
duction of thresholds that could influence the amount 
and timing of revenue recognition.

The impact of adoption of the new requirements on the 
Group Financial Statements is currently being assessed. 
In the case of multi-component contracts with variable 
consideration components, it is possible that a change 
in the allocation of transaction prices may result in an 
earlier recognition of revenues. Buy-back arrangements 
with customers could result in the need to change the 
accounting treatment, with revenues being recognised 
either earlier or later by the BMW Group, depending 
on the individual case. Accounting for rights of return 
could, under certain circumstances, result in the need 
to record eliminations between the operating segments 
at an earlier stage. Any such changes would only have 
an impact at the moment of first-time adoption, not, 
however, during the period in which the new rules are 
adopted or in subsequent periods.

IFRS 15 – subject to EU endorsement – is mandatory for 
the first time for annual periods beginning on or after 
1 January 2018. Early adoption is permitted. In July 2015, 
the IASB also published an Exposure Draft containing 
clarifications to the Standard, as a consequence of which 
the Standard may be amended. For this reason, the 
potential impact of applying IFRS 15 cannot be reliably 
assessed at present.

112

In January 2016, the IASB published the new Standard 
IFRS 16 (Leases). IFRS 16 supersedes IAS 17 and the 
related Interpretations (IFRIC 4 Determining whether 
an Arrangement contains a Lease, SIC-15 Operating 
Leases – Incentives and SIC-27 Evaluating the Substance 
of Transactions involving the Legal Form of a Lease).

quently reclassified to profit and loss” and “compo-
nents, which will be not subsequently reclassified to 
profit and loss”. Fourthly, it is stressed that there is no 
standard template for the notes and that the emphasis 
should be on structuring the notes based on the rele-
vance for the specific reporting entity.

The new Standard stipulates a completely new approach 
to accounting for leases by lessees. Whereas under IAS 17, 
the accounting treatment of a lease was determined on 
the basis of the transfer of risks and rewards incidental 
to ownership of the relevant asset, in the future, all 
lease arrangements will be required as a general rule 
to be accounted for by the lessee in a similar way to 
finance leases.

The Standard is mandatory for the first time for annual 
periods beginning on or after 1 January 2016. Applica-
tion of the new rules will not have a material impact on 
the Group Financial Statements.

Early adoption of all of the new IFRS requirements is 
permitted. As things stand, the BMW Group does not 
plan to adopt any of the new requirements early.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

By contrast, the accounting requirements for lessors, par-
ticularly in relation to the requirement to classify leases, 
will remain largely unchanged.

The new Standard is mandatory for annual periods be-
ginning on or after 1 January 2019. Early adoption will 
be permitted, provided that IFRS 15 is also adopted at 
the same time.

Given that the BMW Group is still in a very early phase 
of considering the implications of introducing IFRS 16 
and the definitive version of the Standard was only pub-
lished at the beginning of 2016, the detailed impact of 
the Standard on the IFRS Group Financial Statements 
from the perspective of lessees and lessors, cannot be 
foreseen at present.

In December 2014, the IASB issued Amendments to 
IAS 1 (Presentation of Financial Statements) as part of 
its disclosure initiative. The amendments relate pri-
marily to clarifications relating to the presentation of 
financial reports.

Firstly, disclosures are only required to be made in the 
notes if their inclusion is material for users of the finan-
cial statements. This also applies when an IFRS Stand-
ard explicitly specifies a minimum list of disclosures. 
Secondly, items to be presented in the balance sheet, in-
come statement and comprehensive income can be 
aggregated or disaggregated by using subtotals. Thirdly, 
it clarifies that an entity’s share of other comprehensive 
income of equity-accounted entities is required to be 
analysed – within the Statement of Comprehensive 
Income – to show “components, which will be subse-

 
 
 
 
 
 
113   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Notes to the Income Statement

  9  

Revenues
Revenues by activity comprise the following:

in € million

Sales of products and related goods

Income from lease instalments

Sales of products previously leased to customers

Interest income on loan financing

Other income

Revenues

 2015

 2014

 68,643

 60,280

 8,965

 8,181

 3,253

 3,133

 7,748

 6,716

 2,881

 2,776

92,175

80,401

An analysis of revenues by segment and geographical region is shown in the segment information in note 49.

10  

Cost of sales
Cost of sales comprises:

in € million

Manufacturing costs

Research and development expenses

Warranty expenditure

Cost of sales directly attributable to financial services

Interest expense relating to financial services business

Expense for risk provisions and write-downs for financial services business

Other cost of sales

Cost of sales

 2015

 2014

 43,685

 4,271

 1,891

 17,407

 1,495

 547

 4,747

74,043

 38,253

 4,135

 1,451

 14,716

 1,407

 362

 3,072

63,396

Group cost of sales include € 19,449 million (2014: 
€ 16,485 million) relating to Financial Services business.

based taxes amounting to € 71 million (2014: € 54 mil-
lion).

Manufacturing costs include impairment losses on 
 intangible assets and property, plant and equipment 
totalling € 3 million (2014: € – million). Cost of sales 
is reduced by public-sector subsidies in the form of 
 reduced taxes on assets and reduced consumption-

Total research and development expenditure comprises 
research costs, non-capitalised development costs and 
capitalised development costs (excluding scheduled 
amortisation). Total research and development expendi-
ture was as follows:

in € million

Research and development expenses

Amortisation

New expenditure for capitalised development costs

Total research and development expenditure

 2015

 2014

 4,271

  – 1,166

 2,064

5,169

 4,135

  – 1,068

 1,499

4,566

11  

Selling and administrative expenses
Selling expenses amounted to € 5,758 million (2014: 
€ 5,344 million) and comprise mainly marketing, adver-
tising and sales personnel costs.

Administrative expenses amounted to € 2,875 million 
(2014: € 2,548 million) and comprise expenses for 
 administration not attributable to development, pro-
duction or sales functions.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
114

12  

Other operating income and expenses

in € million

Exchange gains

Income from the reversal of provisions

Income from the reversal of impairment losses and write-downs

Gains on the disposal of assets

Sundry operating income

Other operating income

Exchange losses

Expense for additions to provisions

Expense for impairment losses and write-downs

Losses on the disposal of assets

Sundry operating expenses

Other operating expenses

 2015

 2014

 323

 172

 27

 173

 219

914

  – 311

  – 192

  – 76

  – 23

  – 218

– 820

 311

 184

 30

 101

 251

877

  – 334

  – 225

  – 86

  – 25

  – 202

– 872

Other operating income and expenses

   94

      5

Income and expenses relating to impairment losses and 
write-downs (reversals and additions) relate primarily 
to allowances on receivables.

Income from the reversal of provisions includes amounts 
arising on the termination of legal disputes relating to 
the Other Entities segment.

Result from equity accounted investments
The profit from equity accounted investments 
amounted to € 518 million (2014: € 655 million) 

and  includes primarily the Group’s share of the result 
of the BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, 
joint venture.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

13  

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

14  

Net interest result

in € million

Other interest and similar income

 thereof from subsidiaries: € 19 million (2014: € 18 million)

Interest and similar income

Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability for pension plans

Expense relating to interest impact on other long-term provisions

Other interest and similar expenses

 thereof to subsidiaries: € – 5 million (2014: € – 6 million)

Interest and similar expenses

Net interest result

 2015

 2014

 185

185

  – 123

  – 72

  – 423

 200

200

  – 88

  – 105

  – 326

– 618

– 519

– 433

– 319

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
115   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

15   Other financial result

in € million

Income from investments in subsidiaries and participations
 thereof from subsidiaries: € – million (2014: € 2 million)

Impairment losses on investments in subsidiaries and participations

Result on investments

Losses and gains relating to financial instruments

Sundry other financial result

 2015

 2014

 1

  – 25

– 24

  – 430

– 430

 3

  – 153

– 150

  – 597

– 597

Other financial result

– 454

– 747

The result on investments for the year under report 
 includes impairment losses on other investments total-
ling € 25 million (2014: € 153 million). In the previous 
year, this line item was influenced by an impairment 
loss of € 152 million recognised on the investment in 
SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden.

The improvement in other financial result was primarily 
attributable to the lower net negative impact arising on 
currency derivatives.

16  

Income taxes
Taxes on income comprise the following:

in € million

Current tax expense

Deferred tax expense

Income taxes

 2015

 2014

 2,751

 77

2,828

 2,774

 116

2,890

Current tax expense includes € 164 million (2014: 
€ 275 million) relating to prior periods.

A deferred tax expense of € 52 million (2014: € 83 mil-
lion) is attributable to new temporary differences and 
the reversal of temporary differences brought forward.

The tax expense was reduced by € 64 million (2014: 
€ 27 million) as a result of utilising tax losses / tax credits 
brought forward, for which deferred assets had not 
previously been recognised.

The change in the valuation allowance on deferred tax 
assets relating to tax losses available for carryforward 
and temporary differences resulted in a tax expense of 
€ 105 million (2014: € 49 million).

Deferred taxes are computed using enacted or planned 
tax rates which are expected to apply in the relevant 

national jurisdictions when the amounts are recovered. 
A uniform corporation tax rate of 15.0 % plus solidarity 
surcharge of 5.5 % applies in Germany, giving a tax rate of 
15.8 %, unchanged from the previous year. After taking 
account of an average municipal trade tax multiplier rate 
(Hebesatz) of 425.0 % (2014: 425.0 %), the municipal trade 
tax rate for German entities is 14.9 % (2014: 14.9 %). The 
overall income tax rate in Germany is therefore 30.7 % 
(2014: 30.7 %). Deferred taxes for non-German entities 
are calculated on the basis of the relevant country-spe-
cific tax rates and remained in a range of between 12.5 % 
and 46.9 %. Changes in tax rates resulted in a deferred 
tax expense of € 36 million (2014: € 22 million).

The actual tax expense for the financial year 2015 of 
€ 2,828 million (2014: € 2,890 million) is € 4 million 
(2014: € 217 million higher) lower than the expected tax 
expense of € 2,832 million (2014: € 2,673 million) which 
would theoretically arise if the tax rate of 30.7 % 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
116

(2014: 30.7 %), applicable for German companies, was 
applied across the Group.

The difference between the expected and actual tax ex-
pense is explained in the following reconciliation:

in € million

Profit before tax

Tax rate applicable in Germany

Expected tax expense

Variances due to different tax rates

Tax increases (+) / tax reductions (–) as a result of non-deductible expenses and tax-exempt income

Tax expense (+) / benefits (–) for prior years

Other variances

Actual tax expense

Effective tax rate

 2015

 2014

 9,224

 30.7 %

2,832

  – 119

 42

 164

  – 91

2,828

 30.7 %

 8,707

 30.7 %

2,673

  – 55

 150

 275

  – 153

2,890

 33.2 %

Tax increases as a result of non-deductible expenses 
and tax reductions due to tax-exempt income de-
creased significantly compared to one year earlier. As 
in the previous year, tax increases as a result of non-
tax-deductible expenses were attributable primarily to 
the impact of non-recoverable withholding taxes and 
transfer price issues.

in € million

The line “Other variances” comprises primarily recon-
ciling items relating to the Group’s share of results of 
equity accounted investments.

The allocation of deferred tax assets and liabilities to 
balance sheet line items at 31 December is shown in the 
following table:

 Deferred tax assets

 Deferred tax liabilities

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Intangible assets

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Property, plant and equipment

Leased products

Other investments

Other assets

Tax loss carryforwards

Provisions

Liabilities

Eliminations

Valuation allowance

Netting

Deferred taxes

Net

 10

 20

 367

 5

 1,363

 548

 4,187

 2,654

 3,281

 11

 50

 393

 5

 1,289

 566

 4,175

 2,827

 2,945

 1,977

 376

 6,260

 11

 2,109

  –

 178

 478

 715

 1,706

 400

 5,486

 12

 2,687

  –

 95

 602

 690

12,435

12,261

12,104

11,678

  – 502

  – 9,988

1,945

  – 496

  – 9,704

2,061

 87

  –

  – 9,988

2,116

 171

  –

  – 9,704

1,974

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
117   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Deferred tax assets on tax loss carryforwards and capital 
losses before allowances totalled € 548 million (2014: 
€ 566 million). After valuation allowances of € 502 million 
(2014: € 496 million), their carrying amount stood at 
€ 46 million (2014: € 70 million).

increased to € 2,234 million due to exchange rate factors 
(2014: € 2,112 million). As in previous years, deferred 
tax assets recognised on these tax losses – amounting to 
€ 402 million at the end of the reporting period (2014: 
€ 422 million) – were fully written down since they can 
only be utilised against future capital gains.

Tax losses available for carryforward – for the most 
part usable without restriction – amounted to € 468 mil-
lion (2014: € 469 million). This includes an amount of 
€ 345 million (2014: € 228 million), for which a valuation 
allowance of € 100 million (2014: € 74 million) was rec-
ognised on the related deferred tax asset. For entities 
with tax losses available for carryforward, a net surplus 
of deferred tax assets over deferred tax liabilities is re-
ported at 31 December 2015 amounting to € 104 mil-
lion (2014: € 140 million). Deferred tax assets are recog-
nised on the basis of management’s assessment of 
whether it is probable that the relevant entities will gen-
erate sufficient future taxable profits, against which 
deductible temporary differences can be offset.

Capital losses available for carryforward in the United 
Kingdom which do not relate to ongoing operations 

in € million

Deferred taxes at 1 January (assets (–) / liabilities (+))

Deferred tax expense (+) / income (–) recognised through income statement

Change in deferred taxes recognised directly in equity

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Deferred taxes at 31 December (assets (–) / liabilities (+))

Netting relates to the offset of deferred tax assets and 
liabilities within individual separate entities or tax 
groups to the extent that they relate to the same tax 
authorities.

Deferred taxes recognised directly in equity amounted 
to € 2,004 million (2014: € 1,889 million), an increase of 
€ 115 million (2014: € 1,438 million) compared to the end 
of the previous year. The change includes an increase 
in deferred taxes recognised in conjunction with cur-
rency translation amounting to € 43 million (2014: € 9 mil-
lion).

Changes in deferred tax assets and liabilities during the 
reporting period can be summarised as follows:

 2015

 2014

  – 87

 77

  – 72

 253

171

 839

 116

  – 1,429

 387

– 87

Changes in deferred tax assets and liabilities include 
changes relating to items recognised either through 
the income statement or directly in equity as well as 
the impact of exchange rate and other factors. Deferred 
taxes recognised directly in equity increased in total 
by € 72 million (2014: € 1,429 million). Of this amount, 
€ 520 million (2014: € 759 million) related to the fair 
value measurement of derivative financial instruments 
and marketable securities (recognised directly in equity), 
shown in the summary above in the line items “Other 
assets” and “Liabilities”. Working in the opposite direc-
tion, deferred taxes relating to remeasurements of the 
net defined benefit liability for pension plans (recognised 
directly in equity), shown in the summary above in the 
line item “Provisions”, fell by € 448 million (2014: increase 
of € 670 million).

Deferred taxes are not recognised on retained profits of 
€ 33.7 billion (2014: € 30.7 billion) of foreign subsidiaries, 
as it is intended to invest these profits to maintain and 
expand the business volume of the relevant companies. 
A computation was not made of the potential impact 
of income taxes on the grounds of disproportionate ex-
pense.

The tax returns of BMW Group entities are checked 
regularly by German and foreign tax authorities. Taking 
account of a variety of factors – including existing inter-
pretations, commentaries and legal decisions taken re-
lating to the various tax jurisdictions and the BMW 
Group’s past experience – adequate provision has, to 
the extent identifiable and probable, been made for 
potential future tax obligations.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
118

17  

Earnings per share

 2015

 2014

Net profit for the year after minority interest

 € million

 6,369.4

 5,798.1

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

18  

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Profit attributable to common stock

Profit attributable to preferred stock

Average number of common stock shares in circulation

Average number of preferred stock shares in circulation

Basic earnings per share of common stock

Basic earnings per share of preferred stock

Dividend per share of common stock

Dividend per share of preferred stock

* Proposal by management.

 € million

 € million

 5,839.6

 529.8

 5,317.7

 480.4

 number

 601,995,196

 601,995,196

 number

 54,499,460

 54,259,767

 €

 €

 €

 €

 9.70

 9.72

 3.20*
 3.22*

 8.83

 8.85

 2.90

 2.92

Basic earnings per share of preferred stock are com-
puted on the basis of the number of preferred stock 
shares entitled to receive a dividend in each of the 

 relevant financial years. As in the previous year, diluted 
earnings per share correspond to basic earnings per 
share.

Other disclosures relating to the income statement
Personnel expenses
The income statement includes personnel costs as follows:

in € million

Wages and salaries

Social security, retirement and welfare costs

 thereof pension costs: € 1,250 million (2014: € 991 million)

Personnel expenses

 2015

 2014

 8,887

 1,983

 8,094

 1,670

10,870

9,764

Personnel expenses include € 48 million (2014: € 42 mil-
lion) of expenditure incurred to adjust the workforce size.

The average number of employees during the year 
was:

Employees

 thereof 214 (2014: 186) at proportionately-consolidated entities

Apprentices and students gaining work experience

 thereof 2 (2014: 2) at proportionately-consolidated entities

Average number of employees

 2015

 2014

 111,905

 105,743  

 7,783

 7,560  

119,688

113,303

The number of employees at the end of the reporting period is disclosed in the Combined Management Report.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
119   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Fee expense
The fee expense pursuant to § 314 (1) no. 9 HGB recog-
nised in the financial year 2015 for the Group auditor 

and its network of audit firms amounted to € 23 mil-
lion (2014: € 23 million) and consists of the following:

in € million

 2015

 2014

Audit of financial statements

 thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

Other attestation services

 thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

Tax advisory services

 thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

Other services

 thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

Fee expense

 thereof KPMG AG Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

 15

 4

 4

 2

 3

  –

 1

 1

   23

 7

 15  

 3  

 2  

 1  

 4  

 1  

 2  

 1  

   23

 6  

The total fee comprises expenses recorded by BMW AG, 
Munich, and all consolidated subsidiaries.

and € 132 million (2014: € 73 million) respectively, were 
recognised in the income statement in 2015.

The fee expense shown for KPMG AG Wirtschafts-
prüfungsgesellschaft, Berlin, relates only to services 
provided on behalf of BMW AG, Munich, and its 
 German subsidiaries.

Government grants and government assistance
Income from asset-related and performance-related 
grants, amounting to € 33 million (2014: € 30 million) 

A large part of these amount to public sector grants for 
the promotion of regional structures and to subsidies 
for plant expansion.

19   Share-based remuneration

The BMW Group operates three share-based remunera-
tion programmes, namely the Employee Share Pro-
gramme (for entitled employees), share-based com-
mitments to members of the Board of Management 
and share-based commitments to senior heads of de-
partment.

In the case of the Employee Share Programme, non-
voting shares of preferred stock in BMW AG were 
granted to qualifying employees during the financial 
year 2015 at favourable conditions (see note 34 for the 
number and price of issued shares). The holding pe-
riod for these shares is up to 31 December 2018. The 
BMW Group recorded a personnel expense of € 6 mil-
lion (2014: € 6 million) for the Employee Share Pro-

gramme in 2015, corresponding to the difference between 
the market price and the reduced price of the shares of 
preferred stock purchased by employees. The Board of 
Management reserves the right to decide anew each year 
with respect to an Employee Share Programme.

For financial years beginning after 1 January 2011, 
BMW AG has added a share-based remuneration com-
ponent to the existing compensation system for Board 
of Management members.

Each Board of Management member is required to invest 
20 % of his / her total bonus (after tax) in shares of BMW AG 
common stock, which are recorded in a separate custodian 
account for each member concerned (annual tranche). 
Each annual tranche is subject to a holding period of 

 
 
 
120

four years. Once the holding period is fulfilled, BMW AG 
grants one additional share of BMW AG common stock 
for each three held or, at its discretion, pays the equiva-
lent amount in cash (share-based remuneration com-
ponent). Special rules apply in the case of death or in-
validity of a Board of Management member or early 
termination of the contractual relationship before ful-
filment of the holding period.

With effect from the financial year 2012, qualifying 
senior heads of department are also entitled to opt for a 
share-based remuneration component, which, in most 
respects, is comparable to the share-based remunera-
tion arrangements for Board of Management members.

The share-based remuneration component is measured 
at its fair value at each balance sheet date between grant 
and settlement date, and on the settlement date itself. 
The appropriate amounts are recognised as personnel 
expense on a straight-line basis over the vesting period 
and reported in the balance sheet as a provision.

The cash-settlement obligation for the share-based re-
muneration component is measured at its fair value at 
the balance sheet date (based on the closing price of 
BMW AG common stock in Xetra trading at 31 Decem-
ber 2015).

The total carrying amount of the provision for the share-
based remuneration component of current and former 
Board of Management members and senior heads of 
department at 31 December 2015 was € 4,989,668 (2014: 
€ 3,096,674).

The total expense recognised in 2015 for the share-based 
remuneration component of current and former Board 
of Management members and senior heads of depart-
ment was €1,892,994 (2014: €1,449,486).

The fair value of the programmes for Board of Manage-
ment members and senior heads of department at the 
date of grant of the share-based remuneration compo-
nents was € 1,605,147 (2014: € 1,479,939), based on a 
total of 18,143 shares (2014: 17,712 shares) of BMW AG 
common stock or a corresponding cash-based settle-
ment measured at the relevant market share price pre-
vailing on the grant date.

Further details on the remuneration of the Board of 
Management are provided in the 2015 Compensation 
Report, which is part of the Combined Management 
Report.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
121   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Notes to the Statement of Comprehensive Income

20   Disclosures relating to the statement of total comprehensive income

Other comprehensive income for the period after tax comprises the following:

in € million

 2015

 2014

Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans

Deferred taxes

Items not expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future

Available-for-sale securities

 thereof gains / losses arising in the period under report

 thereof reclassifications to the income statement

Financial instruments used for hedging purposes

 thereof gains / losses arising in the period under report

 thereof reclassifications to the income statement

Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments

Deferred taxes

Currency translation foreign operations

Items expected to be reclassified to the income statement in the future

 1,413

  – 401

1,012

  – 170

  – 26

  – 144

  – 1,301

  – 2,619

 1,318

 71

 516

 765

– 119

  – 2,298

 706

– 1,592

 40

 109

  – 69

  – 2,194

  – 1,939

  – 255

  – 48

 732

 764

– 706

Other comprehensive income for the period after tax

893

– 2,298

Deferred taxes on components of other comprehensive income are as follows:

in € million

 2015

 2014

 Before
tax

 Deferred
taxes

 After
tax

 Before
tax

 Deferred
taxes

 After
tax

Remeasurement of the net defined benefit liability for pension plans

Available-for-sale securities

Financial instruments used for hedging purposes

Other comprehensive income from equity accounted investments

Currency translation foreign operations

Other comprehensive income

 1,413

  – 170

  – 1,301

 71

 765

778

  – 401

 53

 459

 4

  –

115

 1,012

  – 117

  – 2,298

 40

  – 842

  – 2,194

 75

 765

893

  – 48

 764

 706

  – 34

 719

 47

  –

  – 1,592

 6

  – 1,475

  – 1

 764

– 3,736

1,438

– 2,298

Other comprehensive income arising at the level of equity 
accounted investments is reported in the Statement of 
Changes in Equity within “Translation differences” with 
a positive amount of € 90 million (2014: positive amount 

of € 140 million) and within “Derivative financial instru-
ments” with a negative amount of € 15 million (2014: 
negative amount of € 141 million).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
122

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Notes to the Balance Sheet

21   Analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets 2015

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

in € million

Development costs

Goodwill

Other intangible assets

Intangible assets

Acquisition and manufacturing cost

 1. 1. 20151

 Translation
differences

 Additions

 Reclassi-
fications

 Disposals

 31. 12.
2015

 9,341

 369

 1,445

  –

  –

 15

 2,064

  –

 146

  –

  –

  –

 883

  –

 152

 10,522

 369

 1,454

11,155

   15

2,210

      –

1,035

12,345

Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 
third party land

Plant and machinery

Other facilities, factory and office equipment

Advance payments made and construction in progress

Property, plant and equipment

 9,806

 32,770

 2,517

 2,020

47,113

 164

 551

 47

 4

766

 240

 1,954

 218

 1,268

3,680

Leased products

36,969

1,738

18,011

Investments accounted for using the equity method

1,088

      –

1,293

Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries

Participations

Non-current marketable securities

Other investments

1 Including mergers, see note 2.
2 Including assets under construction of € 1,187 million.

 226

 641

  –

867

 3

  –

  –

      3

 68

 15

 28

111

 295

 1,362

 34

  – 1,691

      –

      –

      –

  –

  –

  –

      –

 75

 1,168

 215

 4

 10,430

 35,469

 2,601

 1,597

1,462

50,097

14,452

42,266

148

 64

  –

  –

   64

2,233

 233

 656

 28

917

Analysis of changes in Group tangible, intangible and investment assets 2014

in € million

Development costs

Goodwill

Other intangible assets

Intangible assets

Acquisition and manufacturing cost

 1. 1. 20141

 Translation
differences

 Additions

 Reclassi-
fications

 Disposals

 31. 12.
2014

 9,667

 374

 1,459

  –

  –

 15

 1,499

  –

 62

  –

  –

  –

 1,825

 5

 93

 9,341

 369

 1,443

11,500

   15

1,561

      –

1,923

11,153

Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 
third party land

Plant and machinery

Other facilities, factory and office equipment

Advance payments made and construction in progress

Property, plant and equipment

 8,812

 28,843

 2,355

 2,972

42,982

 207

 607

 65

 37

916

 407

 2,436

 207

 1,489

4,539

Leased products

32,486

1,954

14,576

Investments accounted for using the equity method

Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries

Participations

Non-current marketable securities

Other investments

638

 240

 575

  –

815

      –

 2

  –

  –

      2

600

 41

 66

  –

107

 428

 2,023

 32

  – 2,483

      –

      –

      –

  –

  –

  –

      –

 51

 9,803

 1,145

 32,764

 149

 1

 2,510

 2,014

1,346

47,091

12,047

36,969

150

 57

  –

  –

   57

1,088

 226

 641

  –

867

1 Including first-time consolidations.
2 Prior year figures have been adjusted for changes in accordance with IAS 8 as described in note 9 of the Financial Statements 2014.
3 Including assets under construction of € 1,679 million.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
123   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Depreciation and amortisation

 Trans-
lation
differ-
ences

  –

  –

 11

 Current
year

 Dis-
posals

 31. 12.
2015

Carrying amount

 31. 12.
2015

 31. 12.
2014

 1,166

  –

 175

 883

  –

 152

 4,171

 5

 797

 6,351

 5,453  

 Development costs

 364

 657

 364  

 Goodwill

 682  

 Other intangible assets

   11

1,341

1,035

4,973

7,372

6,499

 Intangible assets

 77

 390

 43

  –

510

238

      –

 2

  –

  –

      2

 319

 2,795

 204

  –

 62

 1,150

 208

  –

 4,515

 25,876

 1,941

 6

 5,915

 9,593

 660
 1,5912

 5,625  

 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 
 third party land

 8,930  

 Plant and machinery

 613  

 Other facilities, factory and office equipment

 2,014  

 Advance payments made and construction in progress

3,318

1,420

32,338

17,759

17,182

 Property, plant and equipment

3,536

3,277

7,301

34,965

30,165

 Leased products

      –

 12

 13

 2

   27

      –

  –

  –

  –

      –

      –

 76

 411

 2

489

2,233

1,088

 Investments accounted for using the equity method

 157

 245

 26

428

 164  

 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries

 244  

 Participations

  –  

 Non-current marketable securities

408

 Other investments

 1. 1. 20151

 3,888

 5

 763

4,656

 4,181

 23,841

 1,902

 6

29,930

6,804

      –

 62

 398

  –

460

 1. 1. 20141

 4,645

 5

 665

Depreciation and amortisation

 Trans-
lation
differ-
ences

  –

  –

 10

 Current
year

 Changes
not effect-
ing net
income

 1,068

  –

 178

  –

  –

  –

 Dis-
posals

 31. 12.
2014

Carrying amount

 31. 12.
2014

 31. 12.
20132

 1,825

 3,888

 5,453

 5,022  

 Development costs

  –

 92

 5

 761

 364

 682

 369  

 Goodwill

 788  

 Other intangible assets

5,315

   10

1,246

      –

1,917

4,654

6,499

6,179

 Intangible assets

 3,849

 22,071

 1,809

  –

27,729

 85

 431

 52

  –

568

 282

 2,461

 181

  –

2,924

6,572

293

3,401

      –

 76

 188

  –

264

      –

 1

  –

  –

      1

      –

 1

 152

  –

153

  –

  –

  –

  –

      –

      –

      –

  –

 57

  –

   57

 38

 4,178

 1,129

 23,834

 145

  –

 1,897

  –

1,312

29,909

 5,625

 8,930

 613
 2,0143

 4,890  

 Land, titles to land, buildings, including buildings on 
 third party land

 6,771  

 Plant and machinery

 536  

 Other facilities, factory and office equipment

 2,971  

 Advance payments made and construction in progress

17,182

15,168

 Property, plant and equipment

3,462

6,804

30,165

25,914

 Leased products

      –

 16

  –

  –

   16

      –

 62

 397

  –

459

1,088

638

 Investments accounted for using the equity method

 164

 244

  –

408

 166  

 Investments in non-consolidated subsidiaries

 387  

 Participations

  –  

 Non-current marketable securities

553

 Other investments

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
124

22  

Intangible assets
Intangible assets mainly comprise capitalised develop-
ment costs on vehicle and engine projects as well as 
subsidies for tool costs, licences, purchased development 
projects, software and purchased customer bases. 
Amortisation on intangible assets is presented in cost 
of sales, selling expenses and administrative expenses.

Other intangible assets include a brand-name right 
amounting to € 48 million (2014: € 46 million), which is 
allocated to the Automotive segment and is not sub-
ject to scheduled depreciation since its useful life is 
deemed to be indefinite. The year-on-year change is due 
entirely to currency factors. This line item also includes 
goodwill of € 33 million (2014: € 33 million) allocated to 
the Automotive cash-generating unit (CGU) and good-

will of € 331 million (2014: € 331 million) allocated to 
the Financial Services CGU.

Intangible assets amounting to € 48 million (2014: 
€ 46 million) are subject to restrictions on title.

As in the previous year, there was no requirement to 
recognise impairment losses or reversals of impairment 
losses on intangible assets in 2015.

No borrowing costs were recognised as a cost compo-
nent of intangible assets during the year under report.

An analysis of changes in intangible assets is provided 
in note 21.

23  

Property, plant and equipment
A break-down of the different classes of property, plant 
and equipment disclosed in the balance sheet and 
changes during the year are shown in note 21.

An impairment loss of € 3 million (2014: € – million) was 
recognised on plant and machinery in the Automotive 
segment in 2015.

No borrowing costs were recognised as a cost compo-
nent of property, plant and equipment during the year 
under report.

ship is attributable to the BMW Group due to the na-
ture of the lease arrangements (finance leases). Leases 
to which BMW AG is party, with a carrying amount 
of € 102 million (2014: € 64 million), run for periods up 
to 2030 at the latest and contain price adjustment 
clauses in the form of index-linked rentals as well as 
extension and purchase options. Assets leased by 
BMW Tokyo Corp., Tokyo, with a carrying amount of 
€ 7 million (2014: € 2 million), have remaining terms 
up to 2039 at the latest. BMW Osaka Corp., Osaka, is 
party to a finance lease running until 2022 for an opera-
tional building with a carrying amount of € 1 million at 
the end of the reporting period (2014: € 1 million).

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Property, plant and equipment include a total of 
€ 110 million (2014: € 67 million) relating to land and 
operational buildings, for which economic owner-

Minimum lease payments of the relevant leases are as 
follows:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Total of future minimum lease payments

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

Interest portion of the future minimum lease payments

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

Present value of future minimum lease payments

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

 22

 69

 99

190

 10

 32

 27

   69

 12

 37

 72

121

 13

 53

 53

119

 8

 25

 12

   45

 5

 28

 41

   74

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
125   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

24  

Leased products
The BMW Group, as lessor, leases out its own products 
and those of other manufacturers as part of its finan-

cial services business. Minimum lease payments of 
€ 16,527 million (2014: € 14,712 million) from non-can-
cellable operating leases fall due as follows:

in € million

within one year

between one and five years

later than five years

Minimum lease payments

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 8,079

 8,445

 3

16,527

 7,267

 7,442

 3

14,712

Contingent rents of € 54 million (2014: € 56 million), based 
principally on the distance driven, were recognised in 
income. Some of the agreements contain price adjust-
ment clauses as well as extension and purchase options.

ment losses amounting to € 24 million (2014: € 44 million) 
were recognised on leased products in 2015 as a con-
sequence of changes in residual value expectations.

Impairment losses amounting to € 119 million (2014: 
€ 137 million) and income from the reversal of impair-

An analysis of changes in leased products is provided in 
note 21.

25  

Investments accounted for using the equity method
Investments accounted for using the equity method com-
prise the joint ventures BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., 
Shenyang (BMW Brilliance), DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, 
Munich, and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich 
(DriveNow), as well as the associated company THERE 
Holding B. V., Amsterdam (THERE).

The BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, joint 
venture (in which the BMW Group has a 50.0 % share-
holding) produces mainly BMW brand models for the 
Chinese market and also has engine manufacturing 
 facilities, which supply the joint venture’s two plants 
with petrol engines.

The joint ventures DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, 
and DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, (in both 

cases with a 50.0 % shareholding) is a car sharing pro-
vider which currently offers car-sharing services in major 
German cities and, going forward, increasingly outside 
Germany.

The associated company, THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, 
(in which the BMW Group has a 33.3 % shareholding), 
wholly owns HERE International B. V., Amsterdam (until 
28 January 2016: THERE Acquisition B. V., Amsterdam), 
which, in turn, serves as the parent company of the HERE 
Group. Further information is provided in note 3.

The accounting treatment applied to investments ac-
counted for using the equity method is described in 
note 6. Financial information relating to equity accounted 
investments is aggregated in the following table:

in € million

Disclosures relating to the income statement

Revenues

Scheduled depreciation

Profit / loss before financial result

Interest income 

Interest expenses

Income taxes 

Other comprehensive income

Total comprehensive income

Dividends received by the Group

 BMW Brilliance

 DriveNow

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 THERE*  

 2015

 13,220

 380

 1,399

 40

 15

 369

  –

 1,081

 144

  11,550

  247

  1,702

  24

  –

 449

  –

 1,339

 147

 47

  –

  – 6

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 6

  –

 32

  –

  – 5

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 5

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

* No disclosure of income statement figures for 2015 on the grounds of immateriality. See also note 3.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
126

in € million

Disclosures relating to the balance sheet

Non-current assets

Cash and cash equivalents

Current assets

Equity

Non-current financial liabilities

Non-current provisions and liabilities

Current financial liabilities

Current provisions and liabilities

Reconciliation of aggregated financial information

Assets

Equity and liabilities

Net assets

Group’s interest in net assets

Eliminations

Carrying amount

 BMW Brilliance

 DriveNow

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 THERE1  

 2015

 5,415

 1,663

 3,841

 3,853

  –

 589

 641

 4,171

 976

 3,404

 2,910

  –

 450

 236

 4,814

 4,215

 9,256

 5,403

 3,853

 1,927

  – 376

 1,551

 7,575

 4,665

 2,910

 1,455

  – 373

 1,082

  –

 23

 32
 202

  –

  –

  –

 12

 32

 12

 20
 143

  –

 14

 1

 13

 19

 12

  –

  –

  –

 8

 20

 8

 12

 6

  –

 6

 3,115

 96

 365

 2,003

 48

 1,093

 48

 384

 3,480

 1,477

 2,003

 668

  – 

 668

1 Carrying amounts as at acquisition date (4 December 2015). See also note 3.
2 Corresponds to the consolidated capital (provided by the shareholders) of DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and its subsidiaries.
3  The BMW Group holds 73.8 % (2014: 50.0 %) of net assets at 31 December 2015. Due to the allocation of voting rights within the decision-making bodies of the two entities, 
operations remain subject to joint control.

Other investments
Other investments relate to investments in non-consoli-
dated subsidiaries, joints ventures, joint operations and 
associated companies, participations and non-current 
marketable securities.

The additions to investments in non-consolidated sub-
sidiaries relate to capital increases at the level of BMW 
SLP S. A. de C. V., San Luis Potosí, BMW i Ventures B. V., 
Rijswijk, and BMW i Ventures, LLC, WiImington, DE.

The additions to non-current marketable securities re-
late to the acquisition of part of a convertible bond, 
 issued by SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, with a nominal 
volume of € 28 million. Disposals of investment in non-
consolidated subsidiaries result from the winding-up 
of BMW Services Netherlands B. V., Rijswijk.

Impairment losses on investments in non-consolidated 
subsidiaries – recognised with income statement effect – 
related primarily to BMW i Ventures B. V., Rijswijk.

Impairment losses on participations – recognised with 
income statement effect – related to the investment in 
SGL Carbon SE, Wiesbaden, which was written down 
on the basis of objective criteria, see also note 6.

A break-down of the different classes of other invest-
ments disclosed in the balance sheet and changes 
during the year are shown in note 21.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

26  

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
127   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

27   Receivables from sales financing

Receivables from sales financing, totalling € 70,043 mil-
lion (2014: € 61,024 million), comprise € 52,915 million 
(2014: € 45,849 million) for credit financing for retail 

customers and dealers and € 17,128 million (2014: 
€ 15,175 million) for finance leases. Finance leases are 
analysed as follows:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Gross investment in finance leases

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

Present value of future minimum lease payments

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

 5,974

 12,816

 134

18,924

 5,429

 11,572

 127

17,128

 5,366

 11,231

 109

16,706

 4,898

 10,175

 102

15,175

Unrealised interest income

1,796

1,531

Contingent rents recognised as income (generally relat-
ing to the distance driven) amounted to € 1 million 
(2014: € 2 million). Impairment losses on finance leases 
amounting to € 174 million (2014: € 183 million) were 
measured and recognised on the basis of specific credit 
risks. Non-guaranteed residual values that fall to the 

benefit of the lessor amounted to € 165 million (2014: 
€ 140 million).

Receivables from sales financing include € 41,865 mil-
lion (2014: € 37,438 million) with a remaining term of 
more than one year.

Allowances for impairment and credit risk

in € million

Gross carrying amount

Allowance for impairment

Net carrying amount

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 71,536

  – 1,493

70,043

 62,539

  – 1,515

61,024

Allowances on receivables from sales financing – which only arise within the Financial Services segment – developed 
as follows:

2015
in € million

Balance at 1 January

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 1,000

 265

  – 319

 17

963

 515

 30

  – 22

 7

530

Total

 1,515

 295

  – 341

 24

1,493

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
128

2014
in € million

Balance at 1 January*

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 1,098

 239

  – 371

 34

1,000

 482

 41

  – 20

 12

515

Total

 1,580

 280

  – 391

 46

1,515

* Balance at 1 January adjusted due to deconsolidation of entities.

At the end of the reporting period, impairment allow-
ances of € 530 million (2014: € 515 million) were recog-
nised on a group basis on gross receivables from sales 
financing totalling € 44,473 million (2014: € 38,780 mil-
lion). Impairment allowances of € 963 million (2014: 
€ 1,000 million) were recognised at 31 December 2015 
on a specific item basis on gross receivables from sales 
financing totalling € 13,742 million (2014: € 12,951 million).

Receivables from sales financing which were not over-
due at the end of the reporting period amounted to 

€ 13,321 million (2014: € 10,808 million). No impairment 
losses were recognised for these balances.

The estimated fair value of collateral received for re-
ceivables on which impairment losses were recognised 
totalled € 26,992 million (2014: € 25,443 million) at 
the end of the reporting period. This collateral related 
 primarily to vehicles. The carrying amount of assets 
held as collateral and taken back as a result of pay-
ment default amounted to € 40 million (2014: € 41 mil-
lion).

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

28   Financial assets

Financial assets comprise:

in € million

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Derivative instruments

Marketable securities and investment funds

Loans to third parties

Credit card receivables

Other

Financial assets

thereof non-current

thereof current

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 3,030

 5,261

 133

 272

 147

8,843

 2,208

 6,635

 2,888

 3,972

 12

 239

 297

7,408

 2,024

 5,384

The increase in derivative instruments was primarily 
 attributable to positive market price developments of 
currency derivatives.

The rise in marketable securities and investment funds 
results primarily from investments in fixed income 
marketable securities.

The amount by which the value of the investment funds 
exceeds obligations for part-time working arrange-

ments (€ 12 million; 2014: € 48 million) is reported under 
“Other financial assets”. Investment funds are held to 
secure these obligations. These funds are managed by 
BMW Trust e. V., Munich, as part of a Contractual Trust 
Arrangement (CTA) and are therefore netted against 
the corresponding settlement arrears for pre-retirement 
part-time working arrangements.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
129   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Marketable securities and investment funds relate to available-for-sale financial assets and comprise:

in € million

Stocks

Fixed income securities

Other debt securities

Marketable securities and investment funds

The contracted maturities of debt securities are as follows:

in € million

Fixed income securities

 due within three months

 due later than three months

Other debt securities

 due within three months

 due later than three months

Debt securities

Allowances for impairment and credit risk
Receivables relating to credit card business comprise the following:

in € million

Gross carrying amount

Allowance for impairment

Net carrying amount

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 561

 4,356

 344

5,261

 100

 3,340

 532

3,972

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 699

 3,657

 344

  –

4,700

 595

 2,745

 532

  –

3,872

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 280

  – 8

272

 247

  – 8

239

Allowances for impairment losses on receivables relating to credit card business developed as follows during the 
year under report:

2015
in € million

Balance at 1 January

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

2014
in € million

Balance at 1 January

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 8

 7

  – 8

 1

      8

  –

  –

  –

  –

      –

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 9

 6

  – 8

 1

      8

  –

  –

  –

  –

      –

Total

 8

 7

  – 8

 1

      8

Total

 9

 6

  – 8

 1

      8

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
130

29  

Income tax assets
Income tax assets totalling € 2,381 million (2014: € 1,906 
million) include claims amounting to € 519 million 
(2014: € 653 million) which are expected to be settled af-

ter more than twelve months. Some of the claims may 
be settled earlier than this depending on the timing of 
proceedings.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

30   Other assets

Other assets comprise:

in € million

Prepayments

Receivables from subsidiaries

Receivables from other companies in which an investment is held

Other taxes

Collateral receivables

Expected reimbursement claims

Sundry other assets

Other assets

thereof non-current

thereof current

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 1,527

 716

 893

 1,036

 412

 711

 966

6,261

 1,568

 4,693

 1,323

 721

 1,055

 1,078

 412

 641

 902

6,132

  1,094

  5,038

Prepayments of € 1,527 million (2014: € 1,323 million) re-
late mainly to prepaid interest and commission paid 
to dealers. Prepayments of € 795 million (2014: € 674 mil-
lion) have a maturity of less than one year.

Receivables from other companies in which an invest-
ment is held include € 892 million (2014: € 1,054 million) 
due within one year.

Receivables from subsidiaries include trade receivables 
of € 39 million (2014: € 41 million) and financial receiva-
bles of € 677 million (2014: € 680 million). They include 
€ 265 million (2014: € 293 million) with a remaining term 
of more than one year.

Collateral receivables comprise mainly customary 
 collateral (banking deposits) arising on the sale of re-
ceivables.

31  

Inventories
Inventories comprise the following:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Raw materials and supplies

Work in progress, unbilled contracts

Finished goods and goods for resale

Inventories

 1,004

 1,098

 8,969

11,071

 918

 944

 9,227

11,089

At 31 December 2015, inventories measured at their 
net realisable value amounted to € 1,054 million (2014: 
€ 723 million) and are included in total inventories of 
€ 11,071 million (2014: € 11,089 million). Write-downs to 
net realisable value amounting to € 486 million (2014: 

€ 29 million) were recognised in 2015 and resulted pri-
marily from accidents and natural disasters. No reversals 
of write-down were recognised in the period under re-
port (2014: € 3 million).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
131   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

32  

Trade receivables
Trade receivables totalling € 2,751 million (2014: € 2,153 

million) include € 53 million (2014: € 47 million) due 
later than one year.

Allowances for impairment and credit risk

in € million

Gross carrying amount

Allowance for impairment

Net carrying amount

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 2,847

  – 96

2,751

 2,236

  – 83

2,153

Allowances on trade receivables developed as follows during the year under report:

2015
in € million

Balance at 1 January

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

2014
in € million

Balance at 1 January

Allocated (+) / reversed (–)

Utilised

Exchange rate impact and other changes

Balance at 31 December

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 76

 36

  – 27

  – 1

   84

 7

 7

  – 1

  – 1

   12

Allowance for impairment recognised on a
group basis

specific item basis

 98

  – 6

  – 15

  – 1

   76

 9

  – 2

  – 

  – 

      7

Total

 83

 43

  – 28

  – 2

   96

Total

 107

  – 8

  – 15

  – 1

   83

Some trade receivables were overdue for which an impairment loss was not recognised. Overdue balances are 
analysed into the following time windows:

in € million

1 – 30 days overdue

31 – 60 days overdue

61 – 90 days overdue

91 – 120 days overdue

More than 120 days overdue

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 128

 20

 10

 15

 22

195

 100

 73

 26

 30

 52

281

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
132

Receivables that are overdue by between one and 30 days 
do not normally result in bad debt losses since the over-
due nature of the receivables is primarily attributable to 
the timing of receipts around the month-end. In the case 

of trade receivables, collateral is generally held in the 
form of vehicle documents and bank guarantees so that 
the risk of bad debt loss is extremely low.

33  

Cash and cash equivalents
Cash and cash equivalents of € 6,122 million (2014: 

€ 7,688 million) comprise cash on hand and at bank, all 
with an original term of up to three months.

34   Equity

Number of shares issued

 Preferred stock

 Common stock

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

Shares issued  /  in circulation at 1 January

 54,499,544

 54,259,787

 601,995,196

 601,995,196

Shares issued in conjunction with Employee Share Programme

 309,944

 239,777

Less: shares repurchased and re-issued

 84

 20

  –

  –

  –

  –

Shares issued  /  in circulation at 31 December 

 54,809,404

 54,499,544

 601,995,196

 601,995,196

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

At 31 December 2015 common stock issued by BMW AG 
was divided, as at the end of the previous year, into 
601,995,196 shares of common stock with a par-value of 
€ 1.00. Preferred stock issued by BMW AG was divided 
into 54,809,404 shares (2014: 54,499,544 shares) with a 
par-value of € 1.00. Unlike the common stock, no voting 
rights are attached to the preferred stock. All of the 
Company’s stock is issued to bearer. Preferred stock bears 
an additional dividend of € 0.02 per share.

In 2015, a total of 309,944 shares of preferred stock was 
sold to employees at a reduced price of €53.66 per share 
in conjunction with the Company’s Employee Share Pro-
gramme. These shares are entitled to receive dividends 
with effect from the financial year 2016. 84 shares of 
preferred stock were bought back via the stock exchange 
in conjunction with the Company’s Employee Share 
Programme.

Further information on share-based remuneration is 
provided in note 19.

Issued share capital increased by € 0.3 million as a result 
of the issue to employees of 309,860 shares of non-voting 
preferred stock. The number of authorised shares and 
the Authorised Capital of BMW AG amounted to 4.5 mil-
lion shares and € 4.5 million respectively at the end of 
the reporting period. The Company is authorised to 
issue 5 million shares of non-voting preferred stock 

amounting to nominal € 5.0 million prior to 14 May 2019. 
The share premium of € 22.8 million arising on the share 
capital increase was transferred to capital reserves.

Capital reserves
Capital reserves include premiums arising from the issue 
of shares and totalled € 2,027 million (2014: € 2,005 mil-
lion). The change related to the share capital increase in 
conjunction with the issue of shares of preferred stock 
to employees.

Revenue reserves
Revenue reserves comprise the post-acquisition and non-
distributed earnings of consolidated companies. In 
 addition, remeasurements of the net defined benefit lia-
bility for pension plans are also presented in revenue 
 reserves.

Revenue reserves increased during the twelve-month 
period under report to € 41,027 million (31 December 
2014: € 35,621 million). They were increased by the 
amount of the net profit attributable to shareholders of 
BMW AG amounting to € 6,369 million (2014: € 5,798 mil-
lion) and reduced by the payment of the dividend for 
2014 amounting to € 1,904 million (for 2013: € 1,707 mil-
lion). Revenue reserves also increased by € 1,012 million 
(2014: reduced by € 1,592 million) as a result of re-
measurements of net defined benefit liability for pen-
sion plans (net of deferred tax recognised directly in 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
133   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

 equity). Other miscellaneous changes reduced revenue 
reserves by € 71 million (2014: € – million).

going concern in the long-term and to provide an ade-
quate return to shareholders.

The unappropriated profit of BMW AG at 31 December 
2015 amounts to € 2,102 million and will be proposed 
to the Annual General Meeting for distribution. This 
amount includes € 175 million relating to preferred stock. 
The amount proposed for distribution represents an 
amount of €3.22 per share of preferred stock and €3.20 
per share of common stock. The proposed distribution 
must be authorised by the shareholders at the Annual 
General Meeting of BMW AG. It is therefore not recog-
nised as a liability in the Group Financial Statements.

Accumulated other equity
Accumulated other equity comprises all amounts recog-
nised directly in equity resulting from the translation 
of the financial statements of foreign subsidiaries, the 
effects of recognising changes in the fair value of deriva-
tive financial instruments and marketable securities 
directly in equity and the related deferred taxes recog-
nised directly in equity.

Minority interests
Equity attributable to minority interests amounted to 
€ 234 million (2014: € 217 million). This includes a mi-
nority interest of € 27 million in the results for the year 
(2014: € 19 million).

Capital management disclosures
The BMW Group’s objectives when managing capital 
are to safeguard the Group’s ability to continue as a 

The BMW Group manages the capital structure and 
makes adjustments to it in the light of changes in eco-
nomic conditions and the risk profile of the underlying 
assets.

The BMW Group is not subject to any external minimum 
equity capital requirements. Within the Financial Ser-
vices segment, however, there are a number of individual 
entities which are subject to equity capital requirements 
set by regulatory banking agencies.

In order to manage its capital structure, the BMW Group 
uses various instruments including the amount of divi-
dends paid to shareholders and share buy-backs.

Moreover, the BMW Group pro-actively manages debt 
capital, determining levels of debt capital transactions 
with a target debt structure in mind. An important as-
pect of the selection of financial instruments is the ob-
jective to achieve matching maturities for the Group’s 
financing requirements. In order to reduce non-sys-
tematic risk, the BMW Group uses a variety of financial 
instruments available on the world’s capital markets to 
achieve diversification.

The capital structure at the end of the reporting period 
was as follows:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG

 Proportion of total capital

 Non-current financial liabilities

 Current financial liabilities

Total financial liabilities

 Proportion of total capital

Total capital

 42,530

 31.7 %

 49,523

 42,160

 91,683

 68.3 %

 37,220

 31.6 %

 43,167

 37,482

 80,649

 68.4 %

134,213

117,869

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
134

Equity attributable to shareholders of BMW AG increased 
during the financial year by 0.1 percentage points, 
 primarily reflecting the increase in revenue reserves.

Since December 2013, the BMW AG has a long-term 
 rating of A+ (with stable outlook) and a short-term rating 
of A-1 from the rating agency Standard & Poor’s, cur-
rently the highest rating given by Standard & Poor’s to 
a European car manufacturer. Since July 2011, the 

BMW AG has a long-term rating of A2 (with stable out-
look) and a short-term rating of P-1 from the rating 
agency Moody’s. In March 2015, Moody’s raised the 
outlook from “stable” to “positive” and at the same 
time confirmed the long-term and short-term ratings 
of A2 and P-1 respectively. This means that BMW AG 
continues to enjoy the best ratings of all European car 
manufacturers, clearly reflecting the financial strength 
of the BMW Group.

Company rating

Non-current financial liabilities

Current financial liabilities

Outlook

 Moody’s

 Standard & Poor’s

 A2

 P-1

 positive

 A + 

 A-1

 stable

With their current long-term ratings of A+ (Standard & 
Poor’s) and A2 (Moody’s), the agencies continue to 
confirm BMW AG’s robust creditworthiness for debt 
with a term of more than one year. BMW AG’s credit-

worthiness for short-term debt is also classified by the 
rating agencies as very good, thus enabling it to obtain 
refinancing funds on competitive conditions.

Pension provisions
Pension provisions are recognised as a result of commit-
ments to pay future vested pension benefits and current 
pensions to present and former employees of the BMW 
Group and their dependants. Depending on the legal, 
economic and tax circumstances prevailing in each coun-
try, various pension plans are used, based generally on 
the length of service, salary and remuneration structure 
of the employees involved. Due to similarity of nature, 
the obligations of BMW Group companies in the USA 
and of BMW (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd., Pretoria, for post-
retirement medical care are also accounted for as pen-
sion provisions in accordance with IAS 19.

Post-employment benefit plans are classified as either 
defined contribution or defined benefit plans. Under 
 defined contribution plans an enterprise pays fixed 
contributions into a separate entity or fund and does 
not assume any other obligations. The total pension ex-
pense for defined contribution plans of the BMW Group 
amounted to € 71 million (2014: € 60 million).

Employer contributions paid to state pension insurance 
programmes totalled € 571 million (2014: € 517 million).

Under defined benefit plans the enterprise is required to 
pay the benefits granted to present and past employees. 
Defined benefit plans may be funded or unfunded, the 

latter sometimes covered by accounting provisions. 
 Pension commitments in Germany are mostly covered 
by assets contributed to BMW Trust e. V. , Munich, in 
conjunction with a contractual trust arrangement (CTA). 
The main other countries with funded plans were the 
UK, the USA, Switzerland, the Netherlands, Belgium 
and Japan. In the meantime, most of the defined bene-
fit plans have been closed to new entrants.

In the case of externally funded plans, the defined bene-
fit obligation is offset against plan assets measured at 
their fair value. Where the plan assets exceed the pen-
sion obligations and the BMW Group has a right of re-
imbursement or a right to reduce future contributions, 
it reports an asset (within “Other financial assets”) at 
an amount equivalent to the present value of the future 
economic benefits attached to the plan assets. If the plan 
is externally funded, a liability is recognised under 
pension provisions where the benefit obligation exceeds 
fund assets.

Remeasurements of the net liability arise from changes 
in the present value of the defined benefit obligation, 
the fair value of the plan assets or the asset ceiling. Rea-
sons for remeasurements include changes in financial 
and demographic assumptions as well as changes in the 
detailed composition of beneficiaries. Remeasurements 
are recognised immediately in “Other comprehensive 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

35  

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
135   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

income” and hence directly in equity (within revenue 
reserves).

Past service cost arises where a BMW Group entity in-
troduces a defined benefit plan or changes the benefits 
payable under an existing plan. These costs are recog-
nised immediately in the income statement. Similarly, 
gains and losses arising on the settlement of a defined 
benefit plan are recognised immediately in the income 
statement.

The defined benefit obligation is calculated on an ac-
tuarial basis. The actuarial computation requires the 
use of estimates and assumptions, which depend on the 
economic situation in each particular country. The most 
important assumptions applied by the BMW Group are 
shown below. The following weighted average values 
have been used for Germany, the United Kingdom and 
other countries:

31 December

in %

Discount rate

Pension level trend

 Germany

 2015

 2014

 United Kingdom

 2015

 2014

Other

 2015

 2014

 2.51

 1.60

 2.10

 1.60

 3.58

 2.43

 3.40

 2.43

 3.83

 0.02

 3.48

 0.03

The following mortality tables are applied in countries, in which the BMW Group has significant defined benefit plans:

Germany

 Mortality Table 2005 G issued by Prof. K. Heubeck (with invalidity rates reduced by 50 %)

United Kingdom  S1PA tables weighted accordingly, and S1NA tables minus 2 years, both with a minimum long term annual improvement allowance

USA

 RP2014 Mortality Table with collar adjustments projected with MP2015

In Germany, the so-called “pension entitlement trend” 
(Festbetragstrend) also represents a significant actuarial 
assumption for the purposes of determining benefits 
payable at retirement and was left unchanged at 2.0 %. 
By contrast, the salary level trend assumption is subject 
to a comparatively low level of sensitivity within the 
BMW Group. The calculation of the salary level trend in 

the UK also takes account of restrictions due to caps and 
floors.

Based on the measurement principles contained in 
IAS 19, the following balance sheet carrying amounts 
apply to the Group’s pension plans:

31 December

in € million

 Germany

 United Kingdom

 Other

 Total

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

Present value of defined benefit obligations

Fair value of plan assets

 9,215

 7,855

 9,636

 9,327

 7,323

 8,153

Effect of limiting net defined benefit asset to asset ceiling

  –

  –

  –

 9,499

 7,734

  –

Carrying amounts at 31 December

1,360

2,313

1,174

1,765

thereof pension provision

thereof assets

 1,360

 2,313

 1,174

 1,765

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1,384

 1,327

 19,926

 20,462

 922

 3

465

 466

  – 1

 804

 16,930

 15,861

 2

525

 526

  – 1

 3

 2

2,999

4,603

 3,000

 4,604

  – 1

  – 1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
136

The decrease in defined benefit obligations results 
mainly from the change in the discount rate used for 
the actuarial computation in Germany, the UK and 
the USA.

The provision for pension-like obligations for post-em-
ployment medical care in the USA and South Africa 
amounts to € 52 million (2014: € 57 million) and is deter-
mined on a similar basis to the measurement of pension 
obligations in accordance with IAS 19. Increased costs 
do not have a direct impact on medical care obligations 
relating to pensioners in the USA. In the case of South 
Africa, however, it was assumed that costs would in-
crease in the long term by 8.4 % (2014: 8.3 %) p. a. The 
expense recognised for obligations relating to post-em-
ployment medical care amounted to € 10 million (2014: 
€ 8 million).

Numerous defined benefit plans are in place through-
out the BMW Group, the most significant of which are 
described below.

Germany
Both employer- and employee-funded benefit plans are 
in place in Germany. Benefits paid in conjunction with 
these plans comprise old-age retirement pensions as 
well as invalidity and surviving dependants’ benefits.

The Deferred Remuneration Retirement Plan is an em-
ployee-financed defined contribution plan with a mini-
mum rate of return. The fact that the plan involves a 
minimum rate of return means that it is classified as a 
defined benefit plan. Employees have the option to 
waive payment of certain remuneration components in 
return for a future benefit. Any employer social security 
contributions saved are credited in the following year 
to the individual’s benefits account. The converted re-
muneration components and the social security contri-
butions saved are invested on capital markets. When 
the benefit falls due, it is paid on the basis of the higher 
of the value of the depot account or a guaranteed mini-
mum amount.

Defined benefit obligations also remain in Germany, for 
which benefits are determined either by multiplying 
a fixed amount by the number of years of service or on 
the basis of an employee’s final salary. The defined bene-
fit plans have been closed to new entrants. With effect 
from 1 January 2014, new employees receive a defined 
contribution entitlement with a minimum rate of return.

The assets of the German pension plans are adminis-
tered by BMW Trust e. V. , Munich, (German registered 
association) in accordance with a CTA. The repre-
sentative bodies of this entity are the Board of Directors 
and the Members’ General Meeting. BMW Trust e. V., 
Munich, currently has seven members and three Board 
of Directors members elected by the Members’ General 
Meeting. The Board of Directors is responsible for in-
vestments, drawing up and deciding on investment 
guidelines as well as monitoring compliance with those 
guidelines. The members of the association can be em-
ployees, senior executives and members of the Board 
of Directors. An ordinary Members’ General Meeting 
takes place once every calendar year, and deals with a 
range of matters, including receiving and approving 
the association’s annual report, ratifying the activities of 
the Board of Directors and adopting changes to the as-
sociation’s statutes.

United Kingdom
In the United Kingdom, the BMW Group has defined 
benefit plans, which are primarily employer-funded 
combined with employee-funded components based on 
the conversion of employee remuneration. These plans 
are subject to statutory minimum recovery require-
ments. Benefits paid in conjunction with these plans 
comprise old-age retirement pensions as well as inva-
lidity and surviving dependants’ benefits. These de-
fined benefit plans have been closed to new entrants, 
who, since 1 January 2014, are covered by a defined 
contribution plan.

The pension plans are administered by BMW Pension 
Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, and BMW (UK) Trustees 
Limited, Hams Hall, both trustee companies which act 
independently of the BMW Group. BMW (UK) Trustees 
Limited, Hams Hall, is represented by 14 trustees and 
BMW Pension Trustees Limited, Hams Hall, by five 
trustees. A minimum of one third of the trustees must 
be elected by plan participants. The trustees represent 
the interests of plan participants and decide on invest-
ment strategies. Recovery contributions to the funds 
are determined in agreement with the BMW Group.

USA
The BMW Group’s defined benefit plans in the USA are 
primarily employer-funded and include final salary 
pension plans and a post-retirement medical care plan. 
Benefits paid in conjunction with these plans comprise 
old-age retirement pensions, early retirement benefits, 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
137   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

surviving dependants’ benefits as well as post-retirement 
medical care benefits.

Statutory minimum funding requirements apply to the 
final salary pension plans. Plan participants are repre-
sented by a committee consisting of six members, which 
is authorised to take all decisions pertaining to the 
relevant pension plan, including plan structure, invest-
ments and selection of investment managers as well as 

regular allocations and retrospective allocations to the 
plan. The committee members are nominated by the 
management of the relevant participating US entities. 
Plan committees act in a fiduciary capacity and are 
subject to statutory framework conditions.

The change in the net defined benefit liability for pen-
sion plans can be derived as follows:

in € million

 Defined benefit 
obligation 

 Plan assets

 Total

 Limitation of
the net defined
benefit asset to
the asset ceiling

 Net defined
benefit liability

1 January 2015

 20,462

  – 15,861

 4,601

Expense / income

Current service cost

Interest expense (+) / income (–)

Past service cost

Remeasurements

Gains (–) or losses (+) on plan assets, excluding 
amounts included in interest income

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in
demographic assumptions

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in 
financial assumptions

Changes in the limitation of the net defined benefit
asset to the asset ceiling 

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from 
experience adjustments

Transfers to fund

Employee contributions

Pensions and other benefits paid

Translation differences and other changes

31 December 2015

thereof pension provision

thereof assets

 494

 591

  – 9

  –

  – 468

  –

 494

 123

  – 9

  –

 325

 325

  – 224

  – 1,181

  –

  – 429

  –

79

  – 540

 683

19,926

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 872

  – 79

 554

  – 529

– 16,930

  – 224

  – 1,181

  –

  – 429

  – 872

  –

 14

 154

2,996

 2

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

      3

 4,603

 494

 123

  – 9

 325

  – 224

  – 1,181

 1

  – 429

  – 872

  –

 14

 154

2,999

 3,000

  – 1

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
138

in € million

 Defined benefit 
obligation 

 Plan assets

 Total

 Limitation of
the net defined
benefit asset to
the asset ceiling

 Net defined
benefit liability

1 January 2014

 15,758

  – 13,461

 2,297

Expense / income

Current service cost

Interest expense (+) / income (–)

Past service cost

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from settlements

Remeasurements

Gains (–) or losses (+) on plan assets, excluding 
amounts included in interest income

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in
demographic assumptions

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from changes in 
financial assumptions

Changes in the limitation of the net defined benefit
asset to the asset ceiling 

Gains (–) or losses (+) arising from 
experience adjustments

Transfers to fund

Employee contributions

Pensions and other benefits paid

Translation differences and other changes

31 December 2014

thereof pension provision

thereof assets

 337

 628

  – 3

  – 8

  –

 53

 3,490

  –

  – 24

  –

 71

  – 519

 679

20,462

  –

  – 540

  –

  –

 337

 88

  – 3

  – 8

  – 1,394

  – 1,394

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 383

  – 71

 522

  – 534

– 15,861

 53

 3,490

  –

  – 24

  – 383

  –

 3

 145

4,601

 4

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 1

  –

  –

  –

  –

  – 1

      2

 2,301

 337

 88

  – 3

  – 8

  – 1,394

 53

 3,490

  – 1

  – 24

  – 383

  –

 3

 144

4,603

 4,604

  – 1

Net interest expense on the net defined benefit liability 
is presented within the financial result. All other com-
ponents of pension expense are presented in the in-
come statement under cost of sales, selling and adminis-
trative expenses.

Remeasurements on the obligations side gave rise to 
a negative amount of € 1,834 million (2014: positive 
amount of € 3,519 million) and related mainly to the 
higher discount rates used in Germany, the UK and 
the USA.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
139   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

The net defined benefit liability for pension plans in Germany, the UK and other countries changed as follows:

Germany

in € million

1 January

Expense (+) / income (–)

Remeasurements

Payments to external funds

Employee contributions

Payments on account and pension payments

31 December

United Kingdom

in € million

1 January

Expense (+) / income (–)

Remeasurements

Payments to external funds

Employee contributions

 Defined benefit obligation

 Plan assets

 Net liability

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 9,636

 7,400

  – 7,323

  – 6,749

 518

 475

  – 825

 1,872

  –

 53

  – 167

9,215

  –

 48

  – 159

9,636

  – 155

  – 7

  – 490

  – 53

 173

  – 237

  – 351

  – 97

  – 48

 159

 2,313

 363

  – 832

  – 490

  –

 6

 651

 238

 1,521

  – 97

  –

  –

– 7,855

– 7,323

1,360

2,313

 Defined benefit obligation

 Plan assets

 Net liability

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 9,499

 7,409

  – 7,734

  – 6,076

 1,765

 1,333

 449

 405

  – 876

 1,390

  –

 23

  –

 20

  – 283

 294

  – 295

  – 23

 334

  – 275

  – 990

  – 212

  – 20

 302

 166

  – 582

  – 295

  –

 8

 130

 400

  – 212

  –

 8

 112

 106

1,174

1,765

Payments on account and pension payments

  – 326

  – 294

Translation differences and other changes

 558

 569

  – 446

  – 463

31 December

9,327

9,499

– 8,153

– 7,734

Other

in € million

1 January

Expense (+) / income (–)

Remeasurements

Payments to external funds

Employee contributions

Payments on account and pension payments

Translation differences and other changes

 Defined benefit
obligation

 Plan assets

 Effect of limiting the
net defined benefit 
asset to the asset ceiling

 Net liability

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 1,327

 109

  – 133

  –

 3

  – 47

 125

 949

 74

 257

  –

 3

  – 66

 110

  – 804

  – 636

  – 30

 38

  – 87

  – 3

 47

  – 83

– 922

  – 28

  – 53

  – 74

  – 3

 61

  – 71

– 804

 2

  –

 1

  –

  –

  –

  –

      3

 4

  –

  – 1

  –

  –

  –

  – 1

      2

 525

 79

  – 94

  – 87

  –

  –

 42

465

 317

 46

 203

  – 74

  –

  – 5

 38

525

31 December

1,384

1,327

Depending on the cash flow profile and risk structure of the pension obligations involved, pension plan assets are 
invested in various investment classes.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
140

Plan assets in Germany, the UK and other countries comprised the following:

Components of plan assets

in € million

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 Germany

 United Kingdom

 Other

 Total

Equity instruments

Debt instruments

 thereof investment grade

 thereof non-investment grade

Real estate

Money market funds

Absolute return funds

Other

 1,807

 4,834

 3,525

 1,309

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1,865

 4,509

 3,271

 1,238

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1,340

 4,623

 4,437

 186

  –

 255

 33

  –

 1,230

 4,562

 4,331

 231

 3

 100

 26

 5

 224

 420

 383

 37

 20

 19

  –

  –

 203

 379

 334

 45

  –

 12

  –

  –

 3,371

 9,877

 8,345

 1,532

 20

 274

 33

  –

 3,298

 9,450

 7,936

 1,514

 3

 112

 26

 5

Total with quoted market price

6,641

6,374

6,251

5,926

683

594

13,575

12,894

Debt instruments

 thereof investment grade

 thereof non-investment grade

Real estate

Cash and cash equivalents

Absolute return funds

Other

  189

 189

  –

 172

 17

 554

 282

Total without quoted market price

1,214

 183

 183

  –

 107

 11

 424

 224

949

 207

 2

 205

 783

 24

 705

 183

 298

 111

 187

 683

 9

 557

 261

1,902

1,808

31 December

7,855

7,323

8,153

7,734

 3

 1

 2

 12

 12

  –

 105

 105

  –

 34

 97

239

922

  –

  –

 93

210

804

 399

 192

 207

 1,060

 41

 1,293

 562

 493

 306

 187

 895

 20

 981

 578

3,355

2,967

16,930

15,861

Employer contributions to plan assets are expected to 
amount to € 692 million in the coming year. Plan assets 
of the BMW Group include own transferable financial 
instruments amounting to € 6 million (2014: € 5 million).

account in the actuarial assumptions applied. The 
 financial risk of longer-than-assumed life expectancy is 
hedged for the majority of participants of the BMW 
Group’s largest pension plan in the UK by means of a 
so-called “longevity hedge”.

The BMW Group is exposed to risks arising from defined 
benefit plans on the one hand and defined contribution 
plans with a minimum return guarantee on the other. 
Pension obligations to employees under such plans are 
measured on the basis of actuarial reports. Future pen-
sion payments are discounted by reference to market 
yields on high quality corporate bonds. These yields are 
subject to market fluctuation and influence the level 
of pension obligations. Furthermore, changes in other 
actuarial parameters, such as expected rates of inflation, 
also have an impact on pension obligations.

A substantial portion of plan assets is invested in debt 
instruments in order to minimise the effect of capital 
market fluctuations on the net liability. The asset port-
folio also includes equity instruments, property and 
alternative investments – asset classes capable of gen-
erating the higher rates of return necessary to cover 
risks (such as changes in mortality tables) not taken into 

In order to reduce currency exposures, a substantial 
portion of plan assets are either invested in the same 
currency as the underlying plan or hedged by means of 
currency derivatives.

Pension fund assets are monitored continuously and 
managed from a risk-and-yield perspective. Risk is re-
duced by ensuring a broad spread of investments. In 
this context, the BMW Group continuously monitors 
the degree of coverage of pension plans as well as ad-
herence to the stipulated investment strategy.

As part of the internal reporting procedures and for in-
ternal management purposes, financial risks relating 
to the pension plans are reported on using a deficit-
value-at-risk approach. The investment strategy is also 
subjected to regular review together with external con-
sultants, with the aim of ensuring that investments are 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
141   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

structured to coincide with the timing of pension pay-
ments and the expected pattern of pension obligations. 
In their own way, each of these measures helps to re-
duce fluctuations in pension funding shortfalls.

pension payments out of operations will be substan-
tially reduced in the future, since most of the Group’s 
pension obligations are settled out of the assets of 
pension funds / trust fund arrangements.

Most of the BMW Group’s pension assets are adminis-
tered separately and kept legally segregated from 
 company assets using trust fund arrangements. As a 
consequence, the level of funds required to finance 

The defined benefit obligation relates to current em-
ployees, former employees with vested benefits and 
pensioners as follows:

31 December

in € million

Current employees

Pensioners

Former employees with vested benefits

Defined benefit obligation

 Germany

 2015

 2014

 United Kingdom

 2015

 2014

 Other

 2015

 2014

 6,114

 2,635

 466

 6,495

 2,650

 491

9,215

9,636

 2,183

 4,537

 2,607

9,327

 2,295

 4,208

 2,996

9,499

 1,038

 1,003

 231

 115

 212

 112

1,384

1,327

The sensitivity analysis provided below shows the ex-
tent to which – based on an appropriate review – the 
defined benefit obligation would have been affected by 
changes in the relevant assumptions that were possible 
at the end of the reporting period, if the other assump-
tions used in the calculation were kept constant. It is 
only possible, however, to aggregate sensitivities to a 
limited extent. Since the change in obligations does not 

31 December

follow a linear pattern, all estimates made on the basis 
of the specified sensitivities have to be made subject to 
this restriction. The calculation of sensitivities using 
ranges other than those specified could result in a non- 
proportional changes in the defined benefit obligation.

The defined benefit obligation amounted to € 19,926 mil-
lion at 31 December 2015.

 Change in defined benefit obligation

2015

2014

in € million

in %

in € million

in %

Discount rate

 increase of 0.75 %

  – 2,577

  – 12.9

  – 2,888

  – 14.1

Pension level trend

Average life expectancy

Pension entitlement trend

decrease of 0.75 %

 increase of 0.25 %

decrease of 0.25 %

 increase of 1 year

decrease of 1 year

 increase of 0.25 %

decrease of 0.25 %

 3,253

 655

  – 610

 632

  – 633

 134

  – 128

 16.3

 3.3

  – 3.1

 3.2

  – 3.2

 0.7

  – 0.6

 3,675

 727

  – 679

 703

  – 700

 152

  – 146

 18.0

 3.6

  – 3.3

 3.4

  – 3.4

 0.7

  – 0.7

In the UK, the sensitivity analysis for the pension level 
trend also takes account of restrictions due to caps and 
floors.

The weighted duration of all pension obligations in Ger-
many, the UK and other countries (based on present values 
of the defined benefit obligation) developed as follows:

31 December

in years

 Germany

 2015

 2014

 United Kingdom

 2015

 2014

 Other

 2015

 2014

Weighted duration of all pension obligations

 20.5

 21.4

 19.2

 19.9

 18.4

 19.2

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
142

Statutory minimum funding and recovery requirements 
apply in the UK and the USA which may have an effect 
on future amounts. Valuations are performed regularly 

to measure the level of funding. In conjunction with 
these valuations, funding plans are drawn up and the 
amount of any necessary special allocations determined.

36   Other provisions

Other provisions comprise the following items:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Obligations for personnel and social expenses

Obligations for ongoing operational expenses

Other obligations

Other provisions

 Total

 1,939

 5,811

 1,880

9,630

 thereof
due within
one year

 1,475

 2,430

 1,104

5,009

 Total

 1,871

 4,887

 2,032

8,790

 thereof
due within
one year

 1,442  

 1,786  

 1,294  

4,522

Provisions for obligations for personnel and social ex-
penses comprise mainly performance-related remunera-
tion components, early retirement part-time working 
arrangements and employee long-service awards. Obliga-
tions for performance-related remuneration components 
are normally settled in the following financial year.

fulfil obligations over the whole period of the war-
ranty or guarantee. Expected reimbursement claims 
amounted to € 711 million at the end of the reporting 
period (2014: € 641 million). Also included are other 
provisions for expected payments for bonuses, rebates 
and other price deductions.

Provisions for obligations for ongoing operational ex-
penses relate primarily to warranty obligations and 
comprise both statutorily prescribed manufacturer 
warranties and other guaranties offered by the BMW 
Group. Depending on when claims are made, it is 
 possible that the BMW Group may be called upon to 

Provisions for other obligations cover numerous specific 
risks and obligations of uncertain timing and amount, 
in particular for litigation and liability risks.

Other provisions changed during the year as follows:

in € million

 1.1. 2015

Translation
differences

 Additions

 Reversal of
discounting

 Utilised

 Reversed

 31. 12. 2015

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Obligations for personnel and social expenses

Obligations for ongoing operational expenses

Other obligations

Other provisions

 1,871

 4,887

 2,032

8,790

 7

 283

 54

344

 1,496

 3,462

 677

5,635

 1

 72

 2

  – 1,414

  – 2,474

  – 604

   75

– 4,492

  – 22

  – 419

  – 281

– 722

 1,939

 5,811

 1,880

9,630

Income from the reversal of other provisions amounting to € 550 million (2014: € 198 million) is recorded in cost of 
sales and in selling and administrative expenses.

37  

Income tax liabilities
Income tax liabilities totalling € 1,441 million (2014: 
€ 1,590 million) include obligations amounting to 
€ 485 million (2014: € 956 million) which are expected 
to be settled after more than twelve months. Some of 
the  liabilities may be settled earlier than this depend-
ing on the timing of proceedings.

Current tax liabilities of € 1,441 million (2014: € 1,590 mil-
lion) comprise € 288 million (2014: € 151 million) for 
taxes payable and € 1,153 million (2014: € 1,439 million) 
for tax provisions. Tax provisions totalling € 8 million 
were reversed in the year under report (2014: € 1 mil-
lion).

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
143   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

38   Financial liabilities

Financial liabilities include all liabilities of the BMW 
Group at the relevant balance sheet dates relating to 

financing activities. Financial liabilities comprise the 
following:

31 December 2015
in € million

Bonds

Liabilities to banks

Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

Commercial paper

Asset backed financing transactions

Derivative instruments

Other

Financial liabilities

31 December 2014
in € million

Bonds

Liabilities to banks

Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

Commercial paper

Asset backed financing transactions

Derivative instruments

Other

Financial liabilities

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 10,124

 23,283

 6,912

 9,030

 9,719

 5,415

 5,046

 2,198

 628

 3,194

 3,657

  –

 8,585

 2,245

 325

 496

 133

  –

  –

 107

 586

42,160

41,289

8,234

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 8,561

 7,784

 9,157

 5,599

 3,825

 1,930

 626

 22,817

 3,281

 3,309

  –

 6,990

 1,190

 387

37,482

37,974

 4,111

 489

  –

  –

 69

 23

 501

5,193

 Total

 40,319

 12,720

 13,509

 5,415

 13,631

 4,550

 1,539

91,683

 Total

 35,489

 11,554

 12,466

 5,599

 10,884

 3,143

 1,514

80,649

The increase in liabilities relating to derivatives results 
from the fair value measurement of currency and com-
modity derivative instruments.

The main instruments used are corporate bonds, asset-
backed financing transactions, liabilities to banks and 
liabilities from customer deposits (banking).

The BMW Group uses various short-term and long-term 
refinancing instruments on money and capital markets 
to finance its operations. This diversification enables it to 
obtain attractive market conditions.

Customer deposit liabilities arise in the BMW Group’s 
banks, notably in Germany and the USA, which offer a 
range of investment products.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
144

Bonds comprise:

Issuer

BMW Finance N. V., The Hague

BMW US Capital, LLC, Wilmington, DE

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

BMW Australia Finance Ltd., Melbourne, Victoria

Other

 Interest

 variable

 variable

 variable

 variable

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 variable

 variable

 variable

 variable

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 variable

 variable

 variable

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 fixed

 Issue volume
in relevant currency
(ISO-Code)

 Weighted
average maturity
period (in years)

 Weighted
average nominal
interest rate (in %)

 EUR 5,415 million 

 GBP 25 million 

 SEK 4,700 million 

 USD 640 million 

 AUD 500 million 

 CHF 300 million 

 EUR 15,064 million 

 GBP 2,100 million 

 HKD 500 million 

 JPY 51,000 million 

 NOK 750 million 

 SEK 1,750 million 

 EUR 1,500 million 

 GBP 400 million 

 SEK 500 million 

 USD 2,100 million 

 AUD 200 million 

 EUR 4,340 million 

 GBP 300 million 

 HKD 500 million 

 JPY 30,000 million 

 NZD 100 million 

 USD 2,280 million 

 AUD 700 million 

 EUR 50 million 

 USD 170 million 

 INR 3,500 million 

 CAD 1,850 million 

 JPY 48,000 million 

 KRW 410,000 million

 2.2

 1.0

 2.5

 1.5

 4.0

 6.0

 6.9

 5.0

 3.0

 2.5

 5.0

 5.0

 2.6

 0.6

 0.6

 1.1

 0.3

 4.5

 3.9

 1.9

 2.6

 1.9

 5.3

 3.0

 3.0

 2.6

 5.0

 4.0

 2.7

 3.2

 0.2

 1.0

 0.0

 0.8

 4.2

 1.8

 2.3

 2.9

 1.6

 0.4

 2.8

 1.9

 0.2

 0.7

 0.0

 0.6

 4.0

 1.0

 2.0

 1.4

 0.2

 4.4

 3.2

 3.0

 0.2

 0.8

 10.3

 2.2

 0.3

 2.7

The following details apply to the commercial paper:

Issuer

BMW Finance N. V., The Hague

BMW Malta Finance Ltd., Floriana

BMW US Capital, LLC, Wilmington, DE

 Issue volume
in relevant currency
(ISO-Code)

 Weighted
average maturity
period (in days)

 Weighted
average nominal
interest rate (in %)

 EUR 1,440 million 

 GBP 265 million 

 EUR 268 million 

 USD 3,645 million 

 81

 74

 13

 23

 0.00

 0.62

 0.01

 0.32

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
145   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

39  

Other liabilities
Other liabilities comprise the following items:

31 December 2015
in € million

Other taxes

Social security

Advance payments from customers

Deposits received

Payables to subsidiaries

Payables to other companies in which an investment is held

Deferred income

Other

Other liabilities

31 December 2014
in € million

Other taxes

Social security

Advance payments from customers

Deposits received

Payables to subsidiaries

Payables to other companies in which an investment is held

Deferred income

Other

Other liabilities

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 1,080

 71

 681

 492

 86

 107

 2,399

 4,292

9,208

  –

 17

 121

 374

  –

  –

 3,640

 176

4,328

  –

 1

  –

 5

  –

  –

 215

 10

231

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 929

 69

 460

 415

 162

 5

 1,894

 3,841

7,775

  –

 7

 105

 348

  –

  –

 3,373

 193

4,026

 14

 2

  –

 5

  –

  –

 221

 7

249

 Total

 1,080

 89

 802

 871

 86

 107

 6,254

 4,478

13,767

 Total

 943

 78

 565

 768

 162

 5

 5,488

 4,041

12,050

Deferred income comprises the following items:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Deferred income from lease financing

Deferred income relating to service contracts

Grants

Other deferred income

Deferred income

 Total

 1,922

 3,910

 299

 123

6,254

 thereof
due within
one year

 915

 1,397

 32

 55

2,399

 Total

 1,685

 3,370

 306

 127

5,488

 thereof
due within
one year

 780

 1,027

 31

 56

1,894

Deferred income relating to service contracts relates to 
service and repair work to be provided under commit-
ments given at the time of the sale of a vehicle (multi-
component arrangements). Grants comprise primarily 
public sector funds to promote regional structures 
which have been invested in the production plants in 
Brazil, Leipzig and Berlin. The grants for the two Ger-

man sites mentioned are subject to holding periods 
for the assets concerned of up to five years and mini-
mum employment figures. All conditions attached to 
the grants were complied with at 31 December 2015. 
In accordance with IAS 20, grant income is recog-
nised over the useful lives of the assets to which they 
relate.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
146

40   Trade payables

31 December 2015
in € million

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 Total

Trade payables

 7,701

 72

  –

 7,773

31 December 2014
in € million

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 Total

Trade payables

 7,580

 129

  –

 7,709

The total amount of financial liabilities, other liabili-
ties and trade payables with a maturity later than five 

years amounts to € 8,465 million (2014: € 5,442 mil-
lion).

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income

122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
147   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Other Disclosures

41   Contingent liabilities and other financial commitments

Contingent liabilities
No provisions were recognised for the following contingent liabilities (stated at estimated amounts), since an out-
flow of resources is not considered to be probable:

in € million

Guarantees

Performance guarantees

Other

Contingent liabilities

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 93

  –

 213

306

 33

 4

 84

121

Contingent liabilities relate entirely to third parties.

adverse impact on the result of operations, financial 
position and net assets of the Group.

Other contingent liabilities comprise mainly legal dis-
putes as well as risks relating to taxes and customs duties.

The BMW Group determines its best estimate of contin-
gent liabilities on the basis of the information available 
at the date of preparation of the Group Financial State-
ments. This assessment may change over time and is 
adjusted regularly on the basis of new information and 
circumstances. A part of these risks is insured where 
this makes business sense.

In accordance with IAS 37, the BMW Group does not 
disclose information relating to legal disputes and 
risks relating to taxes and customs duties, if such dis-
closures could be expected to prejudice seriously the 
position of the BMW Group or if disclosure is not 
practicable.

From today’s perspective, the BMW Group does not 
 expect any pending proceedings to have a significant 

Other financial commitments
In addition to liabilities, provisions and contingent lia-
bilities, the BMW Group also has other financial com-
mitments, primarily under lease contracts for land, 
buildings, plant and machinery, tools, office and other 
facilities. These contracts run for periods of one to 
49 years. Some of them contain extension and purchase 
options as well as price adjustment clauses, based on 
index-linked or graduated rentals, including adjust-
ments for inflation. In 2015 an amount of € 315 million 
(2014: € 350 million) was recognised as expense in con-
junction with operating leases. All of these amounts re-
late to minimum lease payments.

The total of future minimum lease payments under non-
cancellable and other operating leases can be analysed 
by maturity as follows:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 due within one year

 due between one and five years

 due later than five years

Other financial obligations

 371

 1,003

 816

2,190

 299

 888

 603

1,790

Other financial commitments include € 14 million (2014: 
€ 7 million) in respect of obligations to non-consolidated 
subsidiaries. No back-to-back operating leases were in 
place at the end of the reporting period (2014: € 1 million).

Purchase commitments amounted to € 2,217 million 
(2014: € 2,247 million) for property, plant and equipment 
and € 757 million (2014: € 750 million) for intangible 
assets.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
148

42   Financial instruments

The carrying amounts and fair values of financial instruments are assigned to IAS 39 categories and cash funds as 
follows:1, 2

31 December 2015
in € million

Cash funds

Loans
and receivables

Held-to-maturity
investments

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

Assets

Other investments

Receivables from sales financing

Financial assets

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Marketable securities and investment funds

 Loans to third parties

 Credit card receivables

 Other

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

Cash and cash equivalents

 6,122

 6,122

  –

  –

 72,309

 70,043

  –

  –

  –

 100

 133

 272

 147

  –

  –

  –

  –

 100

 133

 272

 147

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

      –

      –

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

Trade receivables

Other assets

 Receivables from subsidiaries

 Receivables from companies in which
 an investment is held

 Collateral receivables

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 Other

Total

31 December 2015
in € million

Liabilities

Financial liabilities

 Bonds

 Liabilities to banks

 Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

 Commercial paper

 Asset backed financing transactions

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Other

Trade payables

Other liabilities

 Payables to subsidiaries

 Payables to other companies in which 
 an investment is held

 Other

Total

  –

  –

  –

 314

  –

6,436

  –

  –

  –

 314

  –

6,436

 2,751

 2,751

 716

 893

  –

 1,050

78,371

 716

 893

  –

 1,050

76,105

Cash funds

Loans
and receivables

Held-to-maturity
investments

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

1 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity.
2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount.
3 Carrying amount corresponds to fair value.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
149   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Other liabilities

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Available-
for-sale

 Carrying
amount 3

 Fair value
option

 Carrying
amount 3

 Held for
trading

 Carrying  
amount1, 3

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 402

  –

  –

  –

  –

 5,161

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 98

  –

 26

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –  

  –  

 830  

 1,194  

 1,006  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

   Assets

 Other investments

 Receivables from sales financing

 Financial assets

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Marketable securities and investment funds

 Loans to third parties

 Credit card receivables

 Other

 Cash and cash equivalents

 Trade receivables

 Other assets

 Receivables from subsidiaries

 Receivables from companies in which
 an investment is held

 Collateral receivables

 Other

      –

      –

5,661

   26

3,030

 Total

Other liabilities

 Fair value 2

 Carrying
amount

 Available-
for-sale

 Carrying
amount 3

 Fair value
option

 Carrying
amount 3

 Held for
trading

 Carrying  
amount1, 3

 40,701

 12,783

 13,543

 5,415

 13,611

  –

  –

  –

 1,539

 7,773

 40,319

 12,720

 13,509

 5,415

 13,631

  –

  –

  –

 1,539

 7,773

 86

 86

 107

 5,075

 107

 5,075

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

   Liabilities

Financial liabilities

 Bonds

 Liabilities to banks

 Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

 Commercial paper

 Asset backed financing transactions

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Other

 Trade payables

 Other liabilities

 Payables to subsidiaries

 Payables to other companies in which 
 an investment is held

 Other

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

 2,535  

 563  

 1,452  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

100,633

100,174

      –

      –

4,550

 Total

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
150

31 December 2014
in € million

Cash funds

Loans
and receivables

Held-to-maturity
investments

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

Assets

Other investments

Receivables from sales financing

Financial assets

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Marketable securities and investment funds

 Loans to third parties

 Credit card receivables

 Other

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

Cash and cash equivalents

 7,688

 7,688

   –

   –

 62,642

 61,024

   –

   –

   –

 200

 12

 239

 297

   –

   –

   –

   –

 200

 12

 239

 297

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Trade receivables

Other assets

 Receivables from subsidiaries

 Receivables from companies in which
 an investment is held

 Collateral receivables

 Other

Total

31 December 2014
in € million

Liabilities

Financial liabilities

 Bonds

 Liabilities to banks

 Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

 Commercial paper

 Asset backed financing transactions

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Other

Trade payables

Other liabilities

 Payables to subsidiaries

 Payables to other companies in which 
 an investment is held

 Other

Total

   –

   –

   –

 412

   –

   –

   –

   –

 412

   –

 2,153

 2,153

 721

 721

 1,055

   –

 971

 1,055

   –

 971

8,100

8,100

68,290

66,672

      –

      –

Cash funds

Loans
and receivables

Held-to-maturity
investments

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

1 The carrying amounts of cash flow and fair value hedges are allocated to the category “Held for trading” for the sake of clarity.
2 Based on the fact that maturities are generally short, it is assumed for some items that fair value corresponds to the carrying amount.
3 Carrying amount corresponds to fair value.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
151   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Other liabilities

 Fair value

 Carrying
amount

 Available-
for-sale

 Carrying
amount 3

 Fair value
option

 Carrying
amount 3

 Held for
trading

 Carrying  
amount1, 3

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

 408

   –

   –

   –

   –

 3,772

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –  

   –  

 708  

 1,294  

 886  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   Assets

 Other investments

 Receivables from sales financing

 Financial assets

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Marketable securities and investment funds

 Loans to third parties

 Credit card receivables

 Other

 Cash and cash equivalents

 Trade receivables

 Other assets

 Receivables from subsidiaries

 Receivables from companies in which
 an investment is held

 Collateral receivables

 Other

      –

      –

4,180

      –

2,888

 Total

Other liabilities

 Fair value 2

 Carrying
amount

 Available-
for-sale

 Carrying
amount 3

 Fair value
option

 Carrying
amount 3

 Held for
trading

 Carrying  
amount1, 3

 36,083

 11,636 

 12,487 

 5,599

 10,886

   –

   –

   –

 1,514

 7,709

 162

 5

 4,281

90,362

 35,489

 11,554

 12,466

 5,599

 10,884

   –

   –

   –

 1,514

 7,709

 162

 5

 4,281

89,663

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

   Liabilities

Financial liabilities

 Bonds

 Liabilities to banks

 Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

 Commercial paper

 Asset backed financing transactions

 Derivative instruments

 Cash flow hedges

 Fair value hedges

 Other derivative instruments

 Other

 Trade payables

 Other liabilities

 Payables to subsidiaries

 Payables to other companies in which 
 an investment is held

 Other

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

 1,302  

 721  

 1,120  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

   –  

3,143

 Total

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

   –

      –

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
152

Fair value measurement of financial instruments
The fair values shown are computed using market in-
formation available at the balance sheet date, on the 
basis of prices quoted by the contract partners or using 

appropriate measurement methods, e. g. discounted cash 
flow models. In the latter case, amounts were discounted 
at 31 December 2015 on the basis of the following inter-
est rates:

ISO Code
in %

Interest rate for six months

Interest rate for one year

Interest rate for five years

Interest rate for ten years

 EUR

 USD

 GBP

 JPY

 CNY  

  – 0.04

  – 0.06

 0.33

 1.02

 0.70

 0.85

 1.72

 2.20

 0.83

 0.84

 1.59

 2.03

  – 0.16

 0.12

 0.17

 0.43

 3.08  

 3.07  

 3.26  

 3.31  

Interest rates taken from interest rate curves were ad-
justed, where necessary, to take account of the credit 
quality and risk of the underlying financial instrument.

Commodity derivatives were measured on the basis of 
the following quoted market prices:

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

Raw material

Iron ore

Coke / coal

Aluminium

Palladium

Derivative financial instruments are measured at their 
fair value. The fair values of derivative financial instru-
ments are determined using measurement models, as a 
consequence of which there is a risk that the amounts 
calculated could differ from realisable market prices on 
disposal. Observable financial market price spreads are 
taken into account in the measurement of derivative 
financial instruments. The supply of data to the model 
used to calculate fair values also takes account of tenor 
and currency basis spreads, thus helping to minimise 
differences between the carrying amounts of the in-
struments and the amounts that can be realised on the 
financial markets on their disposal. In addition, the 
Group’s own default risk and that of counterparties is 
taken into account in the form of credit default swap 
contracts which have matching terms and which can 
be observed on the market.

31 December 2015
in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 USD / t

 USD / t

 USD / t

 USD / oz

 43.05

 76.45

 1,507.00

 561.70

 71.75

 110.00

 1,852.50

 591.00

Financial instruments measured at fair value are allo-
cated to different measurement levels in accordance 
with IFRS 13. This includes financial instruments that 
are
1.   measured at their fair values in an active market for 

identical financial instruments (Level 1),

2.   measured at their fair values in an active market for 
comparable financial instruments or using measure-
ment models whose main input factors are based on 
observable market data (Level 2), or

3.   using input factors not based on observable market 

data (Level 3).

The following table shows the amounts allocated to 
each measurement level at the end of the reporting 
period:

Level hierarchy in accordance with IFRS 13
 Level 2

 Level 3

 Level 1

Marketable securities, investment fund shares and collateral assets – available-for-sale

Other investments – available-for-sale / fair value option

Derivative instruments (assets)

 Interest rate risks

 Currency risks

 Raw materials price risks

Derivative instruments (liabilities)

 Interest rate risks

 Currency risks

 Raw materials price risks

 5,259

 244

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1,939

 1,086

 5

 1,352

 2,136

 1,062

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
153   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

31 December 2014
in € million

Level hierarchy in accordance with IFRS 13

 Level 1

 Level 2

 Level 3

Marketable securities, investment fund shares and collateral assets – available-for-sale

Other investments – available-for-sale / fair value option
Derivative instruments (assets)*

 Interest rate risks

 Currency risks

 Raw materials price risks
Derivative instruments (liabilities)*

 Interest rate risks

 Currency risks

 Raw materials price risks

 3,772

 231

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

  –

 1,846

 981

 61

 1,392

 1,281

 470

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

  –  

* The amounts presented for derivative instruments in the previous year have been adjusted and are now based on risk classes. 

Other investments (available-for-sale) amounting to 
€ 184 million (2014: € 177 million) are measured at amor-
tised cost since quoted market prices are not available 
or cannot be determined reliably. These are therefore 
not included in the level hierarchy shown above. In ad-
dition, other investments amounting to € 244 million 
(2014: € 231 million) are measured at fair value since 
quoted market prices are available. These items are in-
cluded in Level 1.

As in the previous year, there were no reclassifications 
within the level hierarchy during the financial year 
2015.

In situations where a fair value was required to be 
measured for a financial instrument only for disclosure 

in € million

purposes, this was achieved using the discounted cash 
flow method and taking account of the BMW Group’s 
own default risk; for this reason, the fair values calculated 
can be allocated to Level 2.

Offsetting of financial instruments
In the BMW Group, financial assets and liabilities re-
lating to derivative financial instruments would nor-
mally be required to be offset. No offsetting takes 
place for accounting purposes, however, since the nec-
essary criteria are not met. Since legally enforceable 
master netting agreements or similar contracts are in 
place, actual offsetting would be possible in principle, 
for instance in the case of insolvency. Offsetting would 
have the following impact on the carrying amounts of 
derivatives:

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 Reported on
assets side

 Reported on
equity and
liabilities side

 Reported on
assets side

 Reported on  
equity and
liabilities side

Balance sheet amounts as reported

Gross amount of derivatives which can be offset in case of insolvency

Net amount after offsetting

 3,030

  – 1,285

 1,745

 4,550

  – 1,285

 3,265

 2,888

  – 1,228

 1,660

 3,143

  – 1,228

 1,915

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
154

Gains and losses on financial instruments
The following table shows the net gains and losses arising for each of the categories of financial instrument defined 
by IAS 39:

in € million

Held for trading

 2015

 2014

 Gains / losses from the use of derivative instruments

   – 717

   – 971

Fair value option

 Gains / losses on investments measured at fair value through profit and loss

Available-for-sale

 Gains and losses on sale and fair value measurement of marketable securities held for sale 
 (including investments in subsidiaries and participations measured at cost)

 Net income from participations and investments

 Accumulated other equity

 Balance at 1 January

 Total change during the year

 thereof recognised in the income statement during the period under report

 Balance at 31 December

Loans and receivables

 Impairment losses / reversals of impairment losses

 Other income / expenses

Other liabilities

 Income / expenses

  – 2

 129

 1

 141

  – 117

  – 144

 24

  – 345

  – 77

  –  

   – 65

 3

 135

 6

  – 69

 141

  – 278

  – 506

 32

 238

Gains / losses from the use of derivatives relate primarily to 
fair value gains or losses arising on stand-alone derivatives.

Net losses arising from other investments measured us-
ing the fair value option amounted to € 2 million. The 
fair value option is applied for non-current marketable 
securities with embedded derivatives. No changes in 
fair values arose, either during the year under report or 
on an accumulated basis since acquisition, which were 
attributable to changes in the default risk.

Such credit-risk related changes in fair values are calcu-
lated as a general rule by deducting market-related 
changes in fair value from the overall change in fair value.

Net interest expenses from interest rate and interest 
rate / currency swaps amounted to € 22 million (2014: net 
interest income of € 101 million).

available-for-sale securities accounted for as participa-
tions, for which fair value changes had previously been 
recognised directly in equity. No reversals of impair-
ment losses on marketable securities were recognised 
directly in equity in the year under report (2014: € 7 mil-
lion).

The disclosure of interest income resulting from the un-
winding of interest on future expected receipts would 
normally only be relevant for the BMW Group where as-
sets have been discounted as part of the process of de-
termining impairment losses. However, as a result of 
the assumption that most of the income that is subse-
quently recovered is received within one year and the 
fact that the impact is not material, the BMW Group 
does not discount assets for the purposes of determining 
impairment losses.

Impairment losses of € 13 million (2014: € 152 million) 
were recognised in the income statement in 2015 on 

Cash flow hedges
The effect of cash flow hedges on accumulated other 
equity was as follows:

in € million

Balance at 1 January

Total changes during the year

 thereof reclassified to the income statement

Balance at 31 December

 2015

 2014

  – 480

  – 857

 1,318

– 1,337

 1,136

  – 1,616

  – 255

– 480

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
155   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Fair value gains and losses recognised on derivatives and 
recorded initially in accumulated other equity are re-
classified to cost of sales when the derivatives mature.

revenues are recognised. It is expected that € 623 million 
of net losses, recognised in equity at the end of the re-
porting period, will be reclassified to profit and loss in 
the new financial year (2014: losses of € 278 million).

An amount of € 8 million (2014: € – million) attributable 
to forecasting errors (and the resulting over-hedging of 
currency exposures) was recognised as a loss in “Finan-
cial Result” in the period under report. Gains attributable 
to the ineffective portion of cash flow hedges amount-
ing to € 9 million were recognised in “Financial Result” 
(2014: losses of € 27 million). No gains or losses were 
recognised in “Financial Result” in 2015 in connection 
with forecasting errors relating to cash flow hedges for 
commodities (2014: losses of € 6 million). Losses attribut-
able to the ineffective portion of cash flow hedges 
amounting to € 13 million were also recognised in “Finan-
cial Result” (2014: gains of € 6 million).

At 31 December 2015 the BMW Group held derivative 
financial instruments (mainly forward currency and 
 option contracts) with terms of up to 55 months (2014: 
60 months) in order to hedge currency risks attached 
to future transactions. These derivative instruments are 
intended to hedge forecast sales denominated in a foreign 
currency over the coming 55 months. The income state-
ment impact of the hedged cash flows will be recognised 
as a general rule in the same periods in which external 

The BMW Group did not hold any derivative financial 
instruments at 31 December 2015, which had been 
designated as cash flow hedges to hedge against inter-
est-rate risks.

At 31 December 2015 the BMW Group held derivative 
financial instruments (mostly commodity swaps) with 
terms of up to 58 months (2014: 59 months) to hedge 
raw materials price risks attached to future transactions 
over the coming 58 months. The income statement im-
pact of the hedged cash flows will be recognised as a 
general rule in the same periods in which the derivative 
matures. It is expected that € 127 million of net losses, 
recognised in equity at the end of the reporting period, 
will be reclassified to profit and loss in the new finan-
cial year (2014: € 54 million).

Fair value hedges
The following table shows gains and losses on hedging 
instruments and hedged items which are deemed to be 
part of a fair value hedge relationship:

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Gains / losses on hedging instruments designated as part of a fair value hedge relationship

Gains / losses from hedged items

Ineffectiveness of fair value hedges

  – 269

 276

      7

 369  

  – 359  

   10

The difference between the gains / losses on hedging 
 instruments (mostly interest rate swaps) and the results 
recognised on hedged items represents the ineffective 
portion of fair value hedges.

Fair value hedges are mainly used to hedge the market 
prices of bonds, other financial liabilities and receivables 
from sales financing.

In the case of performance relationships underlying 
non-derivative financial instruments, collateral will be 
required, information on the credit-standing of the 
counterparty obtained or historical data based on the 
existing business relationship (i. e. payment patterns to 
date) reviewed in order to minimise the credit risk, all 
depending on the nature and amount of the exposure 
that the BMW Group is proposing to enter into.

Bad debt risk
Notwithstanding the existence of collateral accepted, 
the carrying amounts of financial assets generally take 
account of the maximum credit risk arising from the 
possibility that the counterparties will not be able to 
fulfil their contractual obligations. The maximum credit 
risk for irrevocable credit commitments relating to 
credit card business amounts to € 2,011 million (2014: 
€ 1,181 million). The equivalent figure for dealer financ-
ing is € 24,733 million (2014: € 22,025 million).

Within the financial services business, the financed items 
(e. g. vehicles, equipment and property) in the retail cus-
tomer and dealer lines of business serve as first-ranking 
collateral with a recoverable value. Security is also put 
up by customers in the form of collateral asset pledges, 
asset assignment and first-ranking mortgages, supple-
mented where appropriate by warranties and guarantees. 
If an item previously accepted as collateral is acquired, 
it undergoes a multi-stage process of repossession and 
disposal in accordance with the legal situation prevailing 

 
 
 
156

in the relevant market. The assets involved are generally 
vehicles which can be converted into cash at any time 
via the dealer organisation.

Impairment losses are recorded as soon as credit risks 
are identified on individual financial assets, using a 
methodology specifically designed by the BMW Group. 
More detailed information regarding this methodology 
is provided in the section on accounting policies (note 6).

Creditworthiness testing is an important aspect of the 
BMW Group’s credit risk management. Every borrower’s 
creditworthiness is tested for all credit financing and 
lease contracts entered into by the BMW Group. In the 
case of retail customers, creditworthiness is assessed 
using validated scoring systems integrated into the pur-
chasing process. In the area of dealer financing, credit-
worthiness is assessed by means of ongoing credit 
monitoring and an internal rating system that takes ac-
count not only of the tangible situation of the borrower 
but also of qualitative factors such as past reliability in 
business relations.

The credit risk relating to derivative financial instruments 
is minimised by the fact that the Group only enters into 
such contracts with parties of first-class credit standing. 
The general credit risk on derivative financial instru-
ments utilised by the BMW Group is therefore not con-
sidered to be significant.

A concentration of credit risk with particular borrowers 
or groups of borrowers has not been identified in con-
junction with financial instruments.

Further disclosures relating to credit risk – in particular 
with regard to the amounts of impairment losses recog-
nised – are provided in the explanatory notes to the 
relevant categories of receivables in notes 27, 28 and 32.

Liquidity risk
The following table shows the maturity structure of ex-
pected contractual cash flows (undiscounted) for finan-
cial liabilities:

31 December 2015
in € million

Bonds

Liabilities to banks

Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

Commercial paper

Asset backed financing transactions

Derivative instruments

Trade payables

Other financial liabilities

Total

31 December 2014
in € million

Bonds

Liabilities to banks

Liabilities from customer deposits (banking)

Commercial paper

Asset backed financing transactions

Derivative instruments

Trade payables

Other financial liabilities

Total

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 Maturity
later than
five years

 10,774

 24,241

 9,464

 9,805

 5,416

 5,195

 2,564

 7,701

 261

 3,485

 3,990

  –

 8,849

 3,366

 72

 372

 7,230

 405

 133

  –

  –

 174

  –

 570

 Total

 42,245  

 13,354  

 13,928  

 5,416  

 14,044  

 6,104  

 7,773  

 1,203  

51,180

44,375

8,512

104,067

 Maturity
within
one year

 Maturity
between one
and five years

 9,266

 8,110

 9,225

 5,601

 3,882

 2,100

 7,581

 177

 23,786

 3,432

 3,461

  –

 7,226

 1,317

 129

 434

45,942

39,785

 Maturity
later than
five years

 4,232

 489

  –

  –

 77

 1

  –

 500

5,299

 Total

 37,284  

 12,031  

 12,686  

 5,601  

 11,185  

 3,418  

 7,710  

 1,111  

91,026

The cash flows shown comprise principal repayments 
and the related interest. The amounts disclosed for de-

rivatives comprise only cash flows relating to derivatives 
that have a negative fair value at the balance sheet date. 

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
157   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

At 31 December 2015 irrevocable credit commitments 
to dealers which had not been called upon at the end of 
the reporting period amounted to € 7,552 million (2014: 
€ 7,247 million).

maining after netting. Financial instruments are only 
used to hedge underlying positions or forecast trans-
actions.

Solvency is assured at all times by managing and moni-
toring the liquidity situation on the basis of a rolling 
cash flow forecast. The resulting funding requirements 
are secured by a variety of instruments placed on the 
world’s financial markets. The objective is to minimise 
risk by matching maturities for the Group’s financing 
requirements within the framework of the target debt 
structure. The BMW Group has good access to capital 
markets as a result of its solid financial position and a 
diversified refinancing strategy. This is underpinned 
by the longstanding long- and short-term ratings issued 
by Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s.

Short-term liquidity is managed primarily by issuing 
money market instruments (commercial paper). In 
this area too, competitive refinancing conditions can 
be achieved thanks to Moody’s and Standard & Poor’s 
short-term ratings of P-1 and A-1 respectively.

Also reducing liquidity risk, additional secured and un-
secured lines of credit are in place with international 
banks, including a syndicated credit line totalling € 6 bil-
lion (2014: € 6 billion). Intra-group cash flow fluctua-
tions are evened out by the use of daily cash pooling 
arrangements.

Market risks
The principal market risks to which the BMW Group is 
exposed are currency risk, interest rate risk and raw 
materials price risk.

Protection against such risks is provided in the first 
instance through natural hedging which arises when 
the values of non-derivative financial instruments have 
matching maturities and amounts (netting). Derivative 
financial instruments are used to reduce the risk re-

The scope of permitted transactions, responsibilities, 
financial reporting procedures and control mechanisms 
used for financial instruments are set out in internal 
guidelines. This includes, above all, a clear separation of 
duties between trading and processing. Currency, inter-
est rate and raw materials price risks of the BMW Group 
are managed at a corporate level.

Further information is provided in the “Report on out-
look, risks and opportunities” section of the Combined 
Management Report.

Currency risks
As an enterprise with worldwide operations, business 
is conducted in a variety of currencies, from which cur-
rency risks arise. Since a significant portion of Group 
revenues is generated outside the euro currency re-
gion and the procurement of production material and 
funding is also organised on a worldwide basis, the 
currency risk is an extremely important factor for Group 
earnings.

At 31 December 2015 derivative financial instruments, 
mostly in the form of forward currency and option 
contracts, were in place to hedge the main currencies.

A description of the management of this risk is provided 
in the Combined Management Report. The BMW 
Group measures currency risk using a cash-flow-at-risk 
model.

The starting point for analysing currency risk with this 
model is the identification of forecast foreign currency 
transactions or “exposures”. At the end of the reporting 
period, the principal exposures for the relevant coming 
year were as follows:

in € million

Euro / Chinese Renminbi

Euro / US Dollar

Euro / British Pound

Euro / Korean Won

Euro / Japanese Yen

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 9,973

 4,770

 5,396

 1,985

 1,162

 10,937  

 4,743  

 4,818  

 1,584  

 1,004

In the next stage, these exposures are compared to all 
hedges that are in place. The net cash flow surplus 

represents an uncovered risk position. The cash-flow-at-
risk approach involves allocating the impact of potential 

 
 
 
 
158

exchange rate fluctuations to operating cash flows on 
the basis of probability distributions. Volatilities and 
correlations serve as input factors to assess the relevant 
probability distributions.

The potential negative impact on earnings is computed 
for each currency for the following financial year on 
the basis of current market prices and exposures to a con-
fidence level of 95 % and a holding period of up to one 
year. Correlations between the various currencies are 

taken into account when the risks are aggregated, thus 
reducing the overall risk.

The following table shows the potential negative impact 
for the BMW Group – measured on the basis of the cash-
flow-at-risk approach – attributable to unfavourable 
changes in exchange rates. The impact for the principal 
currencies, in each case for the following financial year, 
is as follows:

in € million

Euro / Chinese Renminbi

Euro / US Dollar

Euro / British Pound

Euro / Korean Won

Euro / Japanese Yen

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 163

 48

 86

 99

 68

 173  

 73  

 66  

 37  

 6  

Currency risk for the BMW Group is concentrated on the 
currencies referred to above.

Interest rate risks
The BMW Group’s financial management system involves 
the use of standard financial instruments such as short-
term deposits, investments in variable and fixed-income 
securities as well as securities funds. The BMW Group is 
therefore exposed to risks resulting from changes in in-
terest rates.

These risks arise when funds with differing fixed-rate 
periods or differing terms are borrowed and invested. 
All items subject to, or bearing, interest are exposed to 
interest rate risk. Interest rate risks can affect either 
side of the balance sheet.

The fair values of the Group’s interest rate portfolios for 
the five main currencies were as follows at the end of 
the reporting period:

in € million

Euro

US Dollar

British Pound

Chinese Renminbi

Japanese Yen

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 21,785

 10,742

 4,220

 1,006

 536

 17,535

 12,087

 5,091

 574

 113

Interest rate risks can be managed by the use of interest 
rate derivatives. The interest rate contracts used for 
hedging purposes comprise mainly swaps which are ac-
counted for on the basis of whether they are designated 
as a fair value hedge or as a cash flow hedge. A descrip-
tion of the management of interest rate risks is provided 
in the Combined Management Report.

As stated there, the BMW Group applies a group-wide 
value-at-risk approach for internal reporting purposes 

and to manage interest rate risks. This is based on a state-
of-the-art historical simulation, in which the potential 
future fair value losses of the interest rate portfolios are 
compared across the Group with expected amounts 
measured on the basis of a holding period of 250 days 
and a confidence level of 99.98 %. Aggregation of these 
results creates a risk reduction effect due to correlations 
between the various portfolios.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
159   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

In the following table the potential volumes of fair value 
fluctuations – measured on the basis of the value-at-risk 

approach – are compared with the expected value for 
the interest-rate-sensitive exposures of the BMW Group:

in € million

Euro

US Dollar

British Pound

Chinese Renminbi

Japanese Yen

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 472

 449

 186

 33

 12

 398

 347

 108

 44

 11

Raw materials price risk
The BMW Group is exposed to the risk of price fluctua-
tions for raw materials. A description of the management 
of these risks is provided in the Combined Management 
Report.

The first step in the analysis of the raw materials price 
risk is to determine the volume of planned purchases of 
raw materials (and components containing those raw 
materials). These amounts, which represent the gross 
exposure, were as follows at each reporting date for the 
following financial year:

in € million

Raw materials price exposures

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 3,720

 3,770  

In the next stage, these exposures are compared to all 
hedges that are in place. The net cash flow surplus 
represents an uncovered risk position. The cash-flow-at-
risk approach involves allocating the impact of potential 
raw materials fluctuations to operating cash flows on 
the basis of probability distributions. Volatilities and cor-
relations serve as input factors to assess the relevant 
probability distributions.

The potential negative impact on earnings is computed 
for each raw material category for the following finan-
cial year on the basis of current market prices and ex-

posure to a confidence level of 95 % and a holding 
 period of up to one year. Correlations between the 
 various categories of raw materials are taken into ac-
count when the risks are aggregated, thus reducing 
the overall risk.

The following table shows the potential negative impact 
for the BMW Group – measured on the basis of the 
cash-flow-at-risk approach – attributable to fluctuations 
in prices across all categories of raw materials. The risk 
at each reporting date for the following financial year was 
as follows:

in € million

Cash flow at risk

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 155

 230  

43  

Explanatory notes to the cash flow statements
The cash flow statements show how the cash and cash 
equivalents of the BMW Group and of the Automotive 
and Financial Services segments have changed in the 
course of the year as a result of cash inflows and cash 
outflows. In accordance with IAS 7 (Statement of Cash 
Flows), cash flows are classified into cash flows from op-
erating, investing and financing activities.

Cash and cash equivalents included in the cash flow 
statement comprise cash on hand, cheques, and cash at 
bank, to the extent that they are available within three 

months from the end of the reporting period and are 
subject to an insignificant risk of changes in value.

The cash flows from investing and financing activities 
are based on actual payments and receipts. By con-
trast, the cash flow from operating activities is derived 
indirectly from the net profit for the year. Under this 
method, changes in assets and liabilities relating to op-
erating activities are adjusted for currency translation 
effects and changes in the composition of the Group. The 
changes in balance sheet positions shown in the cash 
flow statement do not therefore agree directly with the 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
160

amounts shown in the Group and segment balance 
sheets.

the lessor) is also reported within cash flows from 
 operating activities.

Cash inflows and outflows relating to operating leases, 
where the BMW Group is the lessor, are aggregated and 
shown on the line “Change in leased products” within 
cash flows from operating activities.

The net change in receivables from sales financing 
(including finance leases, where the BMW Group is 

Income taxes paid and interest received are classified 
as cash flows from operating activities in accordance 
with IAS 7.31 and IAS 7.35. Interest paid is presented 
on a separate line within cash flows from financing 
 activities. Dividends received in the financial year 2015 
amounted to € 1 million (2014: € 1 million).

44   Related party relationships

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

In accordance with IAS 24 (Related Party Disclosures), 
related individuals or entities which have the ability to 
control the BMW Group or which are controlled by the 
BMW Group, must be disclosed unless such parties 
are already included in the Group Financial Statements 
of BMW AG as consolidated companies. Control is de-
fined as ownership of more than one half of the voting 
power of BMW AG or the power to direct, by statute or 
agreement, the financial and operating policies of the 
management of the BMW Group. In addition, the dis-
closure requirements of IAS 24 also cover transactions 
with associated companies, joint ventures and indi-
viduals that have the ability to exercise significant in-
fluence over the financial and operating policies of 
the BMW Group. This also includes close relatives and 
intermediary entities. Significant influence over the 
finan cial and operating policies of the BMW Group is 
presumed when a party holds 20 % or more of the voting 
power of BMW AG. In addition, the requirements con-
tained in IAS 24 relating to key management personnel 
and close members of their families or intermediary 
entities are also applied. In the case of the BMW Group, 
this applies to members of the Board of Management 
and Supervisory Board.

In the financial year 2015, the disclosure requirements 
contained in IAS 24 affect the BMW Group with regard 
to business relationships with non-consolidated sub-
sidiaries, joint ventures and associated companies as 
well as with members of the Board of Management and 
Supervisory Board of BMW AG.

The BMW Group maintains normal business relation-
ships with non-consolidated subsidiaries. Transactions 
with these companies are small in scale, arise in the 
normal course of business and are conducted on the ba-
sis of arm’s length principles.

sold goods and services to BMW Brilliance Automotive 
Ltd., Shenyang, during the financial year under report 
for an amount of € 4,815 million (2014: € 4,417 million). 
At 31 December 2015, receivables of Group companies 
from BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, to-
talled € 892 million (2014: € 943 million). Trade and finan-
cial payables of Group companies to BMW Brilliance 
Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, amounted to € 107 million 
(2014: € – million). Group companies received goods 
and services from BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., 
Shenyang, in 2015 for an amount of € 43 million (2014: 
€ 34 million).

All relationships of BMW Group entities with the joint 
ventures DriveNow GmbH & Co. KG, Munich, and 
DriveNow Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich, are conducted 
on the basis of arm’s length principles. Transactions 
with these entities arise in the normal course of business 
and are small in scale.

Transactions of BMW Group companies with the asso-
ciated company THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, and 
that entity’s subsidiaries, all arise in the normal course 
of business and are conducted on the basis of arm’s 
length principles. The BMW Group did not sell any goods 
or services to THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, or its 
subsidiaries during the period from 4 to 31 December 
2015. Goods or services totalling € 7 million were pur-
chased by BMW Group entities from THERE Holding 
B. V., Amsterdam, during the period from 4 to 31 De-
cember 2015. At 31 December 2015, payables of BMW 
Group entities to THERE Holding B. V., Amsterdam, 
and that entity’s subsidiaries totalled € 3 million.

Business transactions between BMW Group entities and 
other associated companies are small in scale, arise in 
the normal course of business and are conducted on the 
basis of arm’s length principles.

Transactions of BMW Group companies with the joint 
venture BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd., Shenyang, all 
arise in the normal course of business and are conducted 
on the basis of arm’s length principles. Group companies 

Stefan Quandt is a shareholder and Deputy Chairman of 
the Supervisory Board of BMW AG. He is also the sole 
shareholder and Chairman of the Supervisory Board of 

 
 
 
 
 
 
161   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

DELTON AG, Bad Homburg v. d. H., which, via its sub-
sidiaries, performed logistic-related services for the 
BMW Group during the financial year 2015 amounting 
to € 23 million (2014: € 26 million). In addition, com-
panies of the DELTON Group used vehicles provided 
by the BMW Group, mostly in the form of leasing con-
tracts. Income recognised by the BMW Group on these 
transactions during the financial year 2015 amounted 
to € 3 million (2014: € 3 million). Amounts payable to 
DELTON Group entities at the end of the reporting pe-
riod totalled € 3 million (2014: € 2 million). Group com-
panies had no receivables from DELTON Group entities 
at the end of the reporting period (2014: € – million).

Stefan Quandt is also the indirect majority shareholder of 
Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden. Cooperation arrangements 
are in place between BMW AG and Solarwatt GmbH, 
Dresden, within the field of electromobility. The focus 
of this collaboration is on providing complete photovol-
taic solutions for rooftop systems and carports to BMW i 
customers. The BMW Group purchased goods or ser-
vices amounting to € 3 thousand (2014: € 222 thousand) 
from Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden, during the financial 
year 2015. Solarwatt GmbH, Dresden, leased vehicles 
from the BMW Group in 2015, generating lease revenue 
of € 287 thousand (2014: € 223 thousand) for the BMW 
Group. All of the above-mentioned services, cooperation 
and lease contracts arise in the normal course of business 
and are conducted on the basis of arm’s length principles. 
Receivables of BMW Group entities from Solarwatt GmbH, 
Dresden, at 31 December 2015 amounted to € 7 thou-
sand (2014: € – thousand). As in the previous financial 
year, there were no payables from Group entities to So-
larwatt GmbH, Dresden, at 31 December 2015.

and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board of 
Altana AG, Wesel. Altana AG, Wesel, acquired vehicles 
from the BMW Group during the financial year 2015, 
mostly in the form of lease contracts, generating lease 
revenue of € 3 million (2014: € 3 million) for the BMW 
Group. The lease contracts all arise in the normal course 
of business and are conducted on the basis of arm’s 
length principles. The BMW Group purchased goods or 
services amounting to € 324 thousand (2014: € 230 thou-
sand) from Altana AG, Wesel, during the financial 
year 2015. BMW Group companies had no payables to 
Altana AG, Wesel at the end of the reporting period 
(2014: € 4 thousand), while receivables amounted to 
€ 312 thousand (2014: € 50 thousand).

Apart from vehicle lease contracts concluded on an arm’s 
length basis, companies of the BMW Group have not 
entered into any contracts with members of the Board 
of Management or Supervisory Board of BMW AG. The 
same applies to close members of the families of those 
persons.

BMW Trust e. V., Munich, administers assets on a 
trustee basis to secure obligations relating to pensions 
and pre-retirement part-time working arrangements in 
Germany and is therefore a related party of the BMW 
Group in accordance with IAS 24. This entity, which is 
a registered association (eingetragener Verein) under 
German law, does not have any assets of its own. It did 
not have any income or expenses during the period 
 under report. BMW AG bears expenses on a minor scale 
and renders services on behalf of BMW Trust e. V., 
Munich.

Susanne Klatten is a shareholder and member of the 
Supervisory Board of BMW AG and also a shareholder 

For disclosures relating to key management personnel 
pursuant to IAS 24.17, please see note 47 and the Com-
pensation Report.

45   Declaration with respect to the Corporate 

Governance Code
The Board of Management and the Supervisory Board 
of Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft have 
issued the prescribed Declaration of Compliance pursu-

ant to § 161 of the German Stock Corporation Act. It is 
reproduced in the Annual Report 2015 of the BMW 
Group and is also available to shareholders on the BMW 
Group website at www.bmwgroup.com / ir.

46   Shareholdings of members of the Board of  
Management and Supervisory Board
The members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG hold 
in total 43.00 % (2014: 27.61 %) of the issued common 
and preferred stock shares, of which 31.26 % (2014: 
16.06 %) relates to Stefan Quandt, Germany, and 26.74 % 
(2014: 11.54 %) to Susanne Klatten, Germany, whereby 

15.00 % are held by Mr. Quandt and Mrs. Klatten indi-
rectly in a so-called “undivided community of heirs”, 
with the consequence that the 15.00 % shareholding 
is attributed to both in full. As at the end of the pre-
vious financial year, shareholdings of members of the 
BMW AG Board of Management account, in total, for 
less than 1 % of issued shares.

162

47   Compensation of members of the Board of 
Management and Supervisory Board
The total compensation of the current members of 
the Board of Management and the Supervisory Board 
of BMW AG for the financial year 2015 amounted to 

in € million

Short-term employment benefits

Share-based remuneration component

Post-employment benefits

Benefits in conjunction with the termination of an employment relationship

Compensation

€ 43.6 million (2014: € 46.1 million) and comprised the 
following:

 2015

 2014

 39.9

 1.1

 2.6

  –

43.6

 39.5

 1.0

 2.1

 3.5

46.1

The total compensation of the current Board of Manage-
ment members for 2015 amounted to € 35.9 million 
(2014: € 35.7 million). This comprised fixed components 
of € 7.7 million (2014: € 7.7 million), variable compo-
nents of € 27.1 million (2014: € 27.0 million) and a share-
based compensation component totalling € 1.1 million 
(2014: € 1.0 million). Pension obligations to current mem-
bers of the Board of Management are covered by provi-
sions amounting to € 23.2 million (2014: € 31.3 million), 
computed in accordance with IAS 19 (Employee Benefits).

The compensation of the members of the Supervisory 
Board for the financial year 2015 amounted to € 5.1 mil-
lion (2014: € 4.8 million). This comprised fixed compo-
nents of € 2.0 million (2014: € 2.0 million) and variable 
components of € 3.1 million (2014: € 2.8 million).

Pension obligations to former members of the Board 
of Management and their surviving dependants are 
covered by pension provisions amounting to € 71.8 mil-
lion (2014: € 68.4 million), computed in accordance 
with IAS 19.

The compensation systems for members of the Super-
visory Board do not include any stock options, value 
 appreciation rights comparable to stock options or any 
other stock-based compensation components. Apart 
from vehicle lease contracts entered into on customary 
market conditions, no advances or loans were granted 
to members of the Board of Management and the Super-
visory Board, nor were any contingent liabilities entered 
into on their behalf.

The remuneration of former members of the Board 
of Management and their dependants amounted to 
€ 8.0 million (2014: € 5.8 million).

Further details about the remuneration of current mem-
bers of the Board of Management and the Supervisory 
Board can be found in the Compensation Report, which 
is part of the Combined Management Report.

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

48  

Application of exemption provisions
A number of companies and incorporated partnerships 
(as defined by § 264a HGB) which are consolidated sub-
sidiaries of BMW AG and for which the Group Financial 
Statements of BMW AG represent exempting consoli-
dated financial statements, apply the exemptions avail-
able in § 264 (3) and § 264b HGB with regard to the draw-
ing up of a management report. The exemptions have 
been applied by:
–   Alphabet International GmbH, Munich
–   Bavaria Wirtschaftsagentur GmbH, Munich
–   BMW Fahrzeugtechnik GmbH, Eisenach
–   BMW Hams Hall Motoren GmbH, Munich
–    BMW M GmbH Gesellschaft für individuelle 

 Automobile, Munich

–   Rolls-Royce Motor Cars GmbH, Munich

The following German entities apply the exemption 
available in § 264 (3) and § 264b HGB with regard to 
 publication:
–   Alphabet International GmbH, Munich
–   Bavaria Wirtschaftsagentur GmbH, Munich
–   BMW Beteiligungs GmbH & Co. KG, Munich
–   BMW Fahrzeugtechnik GmbH, Eisenach
–   BMW Hams Hall Motoren GmbH, Munich
–   BMW INTEC Beteiligungs GmbH, Munich
–   BMW M GmbH Gesellschaft für individuelle 

 Automobile, Munich

–   BMW Verwaltungs GmbH, Munich
–   MITEC Mikroelektronik Mikrotechnik Informatik 

GmbH, Munich

–   Rolls-Royce Motor Cars GmbH, Munich
In addition, the Dutch entities, BMW International Holding 
B. V., The Hague, and Alphabet Nederland B. V., Breda, 
 apply the exemption provision contained in Article 2:403 
of the Civil Code of the Netherlands.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
163   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

BMW Group
Notes to the Group Financial Statements
Segment Information

49  

Explanatory notes to segment information
Information on reportable segments
For the purposes of presenting segment information, the 
activities of the BMW Group are divided into operating 
segments in accordance with IFRS 8 (Operating Seg-
ments). Operating segments are identified on the same 
basis that is used internally to manage and report on per-
formance and takes account of the organisational struc-
ture of the BMW Group based on the various products 
and services of the reportable segments.

The activities of the BMW Group are broken down into 
the operating segments Automotive, Motorcycles, Finan-
cial Services and Other Entities.

The Automotive segment develops, manufactures, as-
sembles and sells cars and off-road vehicles, under the 
brands BMW, MINI and Rolls-Royce as well as spare 
parts and accessories. BMW and MINI brand products 
are sold in Germany through branches of BMW AG 
and by independent, authorised dealers. Sales outside 
Germany are handled primarily by subsidiary compa-
nies and by independent import companies in a num-
ber of markets. Rolls-Royce brand vehicles are sold in 
the USA, China and Russia via subsidiary companies and 
elsewhere by independent, authorised dealers.

The BMW Motorcycles segment develops, manufactures, 
assembles and sells motorcycles as well as spare parts 
and accessories.

The principal lines of business of the Financial Services 
segment are car leasing, multi-brand financing, fleet 
business, retail customer and dealer financing, customer 
deposit business and insurance activities.

Holding and Group financing companies are included in 
the Other Entities segment. This segment also includes 
operating companies – BMW Services Ltd., Farnborough, 
BMW (UK) Investments Ltd., Farnborough, Bavaria Lloyd 
Reisebüro GmbH, Munich, and MITEC Mikroelektronik 
Mikrotechnik Informatik GmbH, Munich, – which are 
not allocated to one of the other segments.

Internal management and reporting
Segment information is prepared in conformity with the 
accounting policies adopted for preparing and presenting 

the Group Financial Statements. The only exceptions to 
this general principle is the treatment of inter-segment 
warranties (the earnings impact of which is allocated 
to the Automotive and Financial Services segments on 
the basis used internally to manage the business) and 
cross-segment impairment losses on investments in 
subsidiaries. Inter-segment receivables and payables, 
provisions, income, expenses and profits are eliminated 
in the column “Eliminations”. Inter-segment sales take 
place at arm’s length prices.

The role of “chief operating decision maker” with re-
spect to resource allocation and performance assess-
ment of the reportable segment is embodied in the full 
Board of Management. In order to assist the decision-
taking process, various measures of segment perfor-
mance as well as segment assets have been set for the 
various operating segments.

The performance of the Automotive and Motorcycles 
segments is managed on the basis of return on capital 
employed (RoCE). The relevant measure of segment 
 results used is therefore profit before financial result. 
Capital employed is the corresponding measure of 
segment assets used to determine how to allocate re-
sources and comprises all current and non-current 
 operational assets after deduction of liabilities used 
operationally which are not subject to interest (e. g. 
trade payables).

The performance of the Financial Services segment is 
measured on the basis of return on equity (RoE), with 
profit before tax therefore representing the measure of 
segment result used. For this reason, the measure of 
segment assets in the Financial Services segment corre-
sponds to net assets, defined as total assets less total 
liabilities.

The performance of the Other Entities segment is as-
sessed on the basis of profit or loss before tax. The 
 corresponding measure of segment assets used to 
 manage the Other Entities segment is total assets less 
asset-side income tax items and intragroup invest-
ments.

164

Segment information by operating segment is as follows:

Segment information by operating segment

in € million

External revenues

Inter-segment revenues

Total revenues

Segment result

Result from equity accounted investments

Capital expenditure on non-current assets

Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets

Automotive

Motorcycles

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 68,045

 17,491

85,536

 7,836

 518

 5,792

 4,559

 59,654

 15,519

75,173

 7,244

 655

 6,022

 4,080

 1,984

 6

1,990

 182

  –

 92

 69

 1,671

 8

1,679

 112

  –

 69

 64

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Automotive

Motorcycles

Investments accounted for using the equity method

Segment assets

* See note 3.

 2,233*

 10,024

 1,088

 11,489

  –

 557

  –

 575

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
165   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

Financial
Services

Other Entities

Reconciliation to
Group figures

Group

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014  

 22,144

 1,595

23,739

 1,975

  –

 23,689

 8,686

 19,073

 1,526

20,599

 1,723

  –

 19,206

 7,539

 2

 5

      7

 211

  –

  –

  –

 3

 4

  –

  –

 92,175

 80,401  

 External revenues

  – 19,097

  – 17,057

  –

  –  

 Inter-segment revenues

      7

– 19,097

– 17,057

92,175

80,401

 Total revenues

 154

  –

  –

  –

  – 980

  –

  – 5,672

  – 5,119

  – 526

  –

  – 4,621

  – 4,112

 9,224

 518

 23,901

 8,195

 8,707  

 Segment result

 655  

 Result from equity accounted investments

 20,676  

 Capital expenditure on non-current assets

 7,571  

 Depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets

Financial
Services

Other Entities

Reconciliation to
Group figures

Group

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014  

  –

 9,948

  –

 9,357

  –

  –

  –

  –

 2,233

1,088  

 Investments accounted for using the equity method

 71,709

 61,516

 79,936

 71,866

 172,174

154,803  

 Segment assets

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
   
 
 
 
 
166

An impairment loss of € 3 million (2014: € – million) was 
recognised on plant and machinery in the Automotive 
segment in 2015.

Interest and similar income of the Financial Services 
segment amounting to € 4 million (2014: € 4 million) and 
interest and similar expenses amounting to € 7 million 
(2014: € 29 million) are included in the segment result.

Write-downs on inventories to their net realisable value 
amounting to € 486 million (2014: € 29 million) were 
 recognised by the Automotive segment in the financial 
year 2015 and resulted primarily from accidents and 
natural disasters. No reversals of write-downs were rec-
ognised in the period under report (2014: € 3 million).

Impairment losses and fair value changes on other in-
vestments amounting to € 17 million (2014: € 153 million) 
relating to the Automotive segment and recognised in the 
financial result are not included in the segment result.

The segment result of the Financial Services segment is 
stated after impairment losses of € 406 million (2014: 
€ 268 million) recognised on leased products and € 3 mil-
lion on other investments (2014: € – million). Reversals 
of impairment losses on leased products amounted to 
€ 81 million (2014: € 169 million).

in € million

Reconciliation of segment result

 Total for reportable segments

 Financial result of Automotive segment and Motorcycles segment

 Elimination of inter-segment items

Group profit before tax

Reconciliation of capital expenditure on non-current assets

 Total for reportable segments

 Elimination of inter-segment items

Total Group capital expenditure on non-current assets

Reconciliation of depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets

 Total for reportable segments

 Elimination of inter-segment items

Total Group depreciation and amortisation on non-current assets

90    GROUP FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS
90    Income Statements
90     Statement of 

Comprehensive Income

92    Balance Sheets
94    Cash Flow Statements
96     Group Statement of Changes in 

Equity
98     Notes

  98     Accounting Principles and 

Policies

113     Notes to the Income  Statement
121     Notes to the Statement 

of Comprehensive Income
122    Notes to the Balance Sheet
147    Other Disclosures
163    Segment Information

The Other Entities’ segment result includes interest 
and similar income amounting to € 1,177 million (2014: 
€ 1,295 million) and interest and similar expenses 
amounting to € 1,080 million (2014: € 1,197 million) as 
well as impairment losses on other investments totalling 
€ 7 million (2014: € – million).

The information disclosed for capital expenditure and 
depreciation and  amortisation relates to non-current 
property, plant and equipment, intangible assets and 
leased products.

Segment figures can be reconciled to the corresponding 
Group figures as follows:

 2015

 2014

 10,204

  – 316

  – 664

9,224

 29,573

  – 5,672

23,901

 13,314

  – 5,119

8,195

 9,233

  – 363

  – 163

8,707

 25,297

  – 4,621

20,676

 11,683

  – 4,112

7,571

in € million

 31. 12. 2015

 31. 12. 2014

Reconciliation of segment assets

 Total for reportable segments

 Non-operating assets – Other Entities segment

 Total liabilities – Financial Services segment

 Non-operating assets – Automotive and Motorcycles segments

 Liabilities of Automotive and Motorcycles segments not subject to interest

 Elimination of inter-segment items

Total Group assets

 92,238

 7,132

 112,081

 41,932

 31,817

  – 113,026

172,174

 82,937

 6,658

 96,959

 39,449

 28,488

  – 99,688

154,803

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
167   GROUP FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

In the case of information by geographical region, ex-
ternal sales are based on the location of the customer’s 
registered office. Revenues with major customers were 
not material overall. The information disclosed for 

non-current assets relates to property, plant and equip-
ment, intangible assets and leased products. Elimina-
tions disclosed for non-current assets relate to leased 
products.

 External
revenues

 Non-current
assets

 2015

 2014

 2015

 2014

 13,394

 18,155

 15,856

 28,617

 3,361

 12,792

  –

 12,992

 13,666

 15,002

 24,635

 2,961

 11,145

  –

92,175

80,401

 28,786

 21,000

 23

 13,099

 2,053

 1,318

  – 6,183

60,096

 27,137

 17,093

 25

 11,643

 2,050

 1,102

  – 5,204

53,846

Information by region

in € million

Germany

USA 

China

Rest of Europe

Rest of the Americas

Other

Eliminations

Group

Munich, 18 February 2016

Bayerische Motoren Werke
Aktiengesellschaft

The Board of Management

Harald Krüger

Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree

Dr.-Ing. Klaus Draeger

Dr. Friedrich Eichiner

Klaus Fröhlich

Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc)

Peter Schwarzenbauer

Oliver Zipse

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
168

STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Good corporate governance – acting in accordance with 
the principles of responsible management aimed at in-
creasing the value of the business on a sustainable basis – 
is an essential requirement for the BMW Group em-
bracing all areas of the business. Corporate culture within 
the BMW Group is founded on transparent reporting and 
internal communication, a policy of corporate governance 
aimed at the interests of stakeholders, fair and open 
dealings between the Board of Management and the 
 Supervisory Board as well as among employees and 
compliance with the law. The Board of Management and 
Supervisory Board report in this statement on important 
aspects of corporate governance pursuant to § 289 a HGB 
and section 3.10 of the German Corporate Governance 
Code (GCGC).

Information on the Company’s Governing Constitution
The designation “BMW Group” comprises Bayerische 
Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft (BMW AG) and its 
group entities. BMW AG is a stock corporation (Aktien-
gesellschaft) based on the German Stock Corporation 
Act (Aktiengesetz) and has its registered office in 
 Munich, Germany. It has three representative bodies: 
the Annual General Meeting, the Supervisory Board 
and the Board of Management. The duties and authori-
ties of those bodies derive from the Stock Corporation 
Act and the Articles of Incorporation of BMW AG. 
Shareholders, as the owners of the business, exercise 
their rights at the Annual General Meeting. The Annual 
General Meeting decides in particular on the utilisation 
of unappropriated profit, the ratification of the acts 
of the members of the Board of Management and of the 
Supervisory Board, the appointment of the external 
 auditor, changes to the Articles of Incorporation, speci-
fied capital measures and elects the shareholders’ 
 representatives to the Supervisory Board. The Board of 
Management manages the enterprise under its own 
 responsibility. Within this framework, it is monitored 
and advised by the Supervisory Board. The Supervisory 
Board appoints the members of the Board of Manage-
ment and can, at any time, revoke an appointment if 
there is an important reason. The Board of Manage-
ment keeps the Supervisory Board informed of all sig-
nificant matters regularly, promptly and comprehen-
sively, following the principles of conscientious and 
faithful  accountability and in accordance with prevailing 
law and the reporting duties allocated to it by the Super-
visory Board. The Board of Management requires 
the approval of the Supervisory Board for certain major 
transactions. The Supervisory Board is not, however, 
authorised to undertake management measures itself.

In accordance with the requirements of the German 
 Co-determination Act for companies that generally em-
ploy more than 20,000 people, the Supervisory Board 
of BMW AG is required to comprise ten shareholder 
 representatives elected at the Annual General Meeting 
(Supervisory Board members representing equity or 
shareholders) and ten employees elected in accordance 
with the provisions of the Co-determination Act (Super-
visory Board members representing employees). The 
ten Supervisory Board members representing employees 
comprise seven Company employees, including one 
 executive staff representative, and three members elected 
following nomination by unions.

The close interaction between Board of Management 
and Supervisory Board in the interests of the enterprise 
as described above is also known as a “two-tier board 
structure”.

Declaration of Compliance and the BMW Group 
 Corporate Governance Code
Management and supervisory boards of companies listed 
in Germany are required by law (§ 161 German Stock 
Corporation Act) to report once a year whether the offi-
cially published and relevant recommendations issued 
by the “Government Commission on the  German Cor-
porate Governance Code”, as valid at the date of the 
declaration, have been, and are being, complied with. 
Com panies affected are also required to state which of 
the recommendations of the Code have not been or 
are not being applied, stating the reason or reasons. The 
full text of the declaration, together with explanatory 
comments, is shown on the following page of this Annual 
Report.

The Board of Management and the Supervisory Board 
approved the Group’s own Corporate Governance Code 
based on the GCGC in previous years in order to pro-
vide interested parties with a comprehensive and stand-
alone document covering the corporate governance 
practices applied by the BMW Group. A coordinator 
 responsible for all corporate governance issues reports 
directly and on a regular basis to the Board of Manage-
ment and Supervisory Board.

The Corporate Governance Code for the BMW Group, 
together with the Declaration of Compliance, Articles 
of Incorporation and other information, can be viewed 
and / or downloaded from the BMW Group’s website at 
www.bmwgroup.com/ir under the menu items “Facts 
about the BMW Group” and “Corporate Governance”.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

169   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Declaration of the Board of Management and of the 
 Supervisory Board of Bayerische Motoren Werke 
 Aktiengesellschaft with respect to the recommendations 
of the “Government Commission on the German 
 Corporate Governance Code” pursuant to § 161 German 
Stock Corporation Act
The Board of Management and Supervisory Board 
of  Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesellschaft 
(“BMW AG”) declare the following regarding the recom-
mendations of the “Government Commission on the 
 German Corporate Governance Code”:

1.   Since issuance of the last Declaration in December 

2014, BMW AG has complied with all of the recommen-
dations published officially on 30 September 2014 
in the Federal Gazette (Code version dated 24 June 
2014), as announced with the exception of section 
4.2.5 sentences 5 and 6.

2.   BMW AG will in future comply with all of the recom-
mendations published officially on 12 June 2015 in 
the Federal Gazette (Code version dated 5 May 2015), 
with the exception of section 4.2.5 sentences 5 and 6.

3.   It is recommended in section 4.2.5 sentences 5 and 6 
of the Code that specified information pertaining to 
management board compensation be disclosed in the 
Compensation Report. These recommendations have 
not been and will not be complied with, due to un-
certainties with respect to their interpretation and 
doubts as to whether the supplementary use of model 
tables would be instrumental in making the BMW AG’s 
Compensation Report transparent and generally un-
derstandable in accordance with generally applicable 
financial reporting requirements (see section 4.2.5 sen-
tence 3 of the Code).

Munich, December 2015

Bayerische Motoren Werke
Aktiengesellschaft

On behalf of the 
Supervisory Board 

Dr.-Ing. Dr.-Ing. E. h.
Norbert Reithofer
Chairman

On behalf of the
Board of Management

Harald Krüger
Chairman

170

Members of the Board of Management

  Harald Krüger (born 1965)
  Chairman

(since 13. 05. 2015)

  Production

(until 13. 05. 2015)

  Mandates

   BMW (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd. (Chairman) 
(until 13. 05. 2015)
   BMW Motoren GmbH (Chairman) 
(until 15. 05. 2015)

  Dr. Friedrich Eichiner (born 1955)
  Finance

  Mandates

  Allianz Deutschland AG
   FESTO Aktiengesellschaft
  BMW Brilliance Automotive Ltd. (Deputy Chairman)
    FESTO Management Aktiengesellschaft

  Klaus Fröhlich (born 1960)

 Development

  Mandates

  Dr.-Ing. Dr.-Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer (born 1956)
  Chairman

  HERE International B. V. (since 05. 12. 2015)

(until 13. 05. 2015)

  Mandates

  Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc) (born 1958)

   Siemens Aktiengesellschaft
  Henkel AG & Co. KGaA (Shareholders’ Committee)

 Sales and Marketing BMW, 
Sales Channels BMW Group

  Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree (born 1962)
  Human Resources, Industrial Relations Director

  Dr.-Ing. Klaus Draeger (born 1956)
  Purchasing and Supplier Network

  Mandates

   Dyson James Group Limited (until 31. 12. 2015)

  Peter Schwarzenbauer (born 1959)
 MINI, Motorcycles, Rolls-Royce, 
Aftersales BMW Group

  Mandates

   Rolls-Royce Motor Cars Limited (Chairman)

  Oliver Zipse (born 1964)
  Production

(since 13. 05. 2015)

  Mandates

   BMW (South Africa) (Pty) Ltd. (Chairman) 
(since 14. 05. 2015)
   BMW Motoren GmbH (Chairman) 
(since 15. 05. 2015)

  General Counsel:
  Dr. Jürgen Reul

 Membership of other statutory supervisory boards.
 Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises.
   Other mandates.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
171   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Members of the Supervisory Board

  Dr.-Ing. Dr.-Ing. E. h. Norbert Reithofer (born 1956)
  Member and Chairman since 13. 05. 2015

 Former Chairman of the Board of 
Management of BMW AG

  Mandates

   Siemens Aktiengesellschaft
  Henkel AG & Co. KGaA (Shareholders’ Committee)

  Stefan Quandt (born 1966)
  Member since 1997
  Deputy Chairman
  Entrepreneur

  Mandates

  DELTON AG (Chairman)
  AQTON SE (Chairman)
  Entrust Datacard Corp.

  Prof. Dr.-Ing. Dr. h. c. Dr.-Ing. E. h. 
Joachim Milberg (born 1943)

  Member from 2002 until 13. 05. 2015
  Chairman until 13. 05. 2015

 Chairman of the Board of Trustees of
BMW Stiftung Herbert Quandt
 Former Chairman of the Board of 
Management of BMW AG

  Mandates

   Bertelsmann Management SE (Deputy Chairman)
  Bertelsmann SE & Co. KGaA (Deputy Chairman)
  Deere & Company

  Manfred Schoch1 (born 1955)
  Member since 1988
  Deputy Chairman

 Chairman of the European and 
General Works Council
Industrial Engineer

  Stefan Schmid1 (born 1965)
  Member since 2007
  Deputy Chairman
  Chairman of the Works Council, Dingolfing

  Dr. jur. Karl-Ludwig Kley (born 1951)
  Member since 2008
  Deputy Chairman

 Chairman of the Executive Management of 
Merck KGaA

  Mandates

   Bertelsmann Management SE
  Bertelsmann SE & Co. KGaA
   Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft
    Verizon Communications Inc. (since 05. 11. 2015)

  Christiane Benner 2 (born 1968)
  Member since 2014
  Second Chairman of IG Metall

  Mandates

   Robert Bosch GmbH

 1 Employee representatives (company employees).
 2 Employee representatives (union representatives).
 3 Employee representatives (members of senior management).
 Membership of other statutory supervisory boards.
 Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises.
   Other mandates.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
172

  Franz Haniel (born 1955)
  Member since 2004
  Entrepreneur

  Mandates

  DELTON AG (Deputy Chairman)
  Franz Haniel & Cie. GmbH (Chairman)
  Heraeus Holding GmbH
  Metro AG (Chairman) (until 19. 02. 2016)
  TBG Limited

  Prof. Dr. rer. nat. Dr. h. c. Reinhard Hüttl (born 1957)
  Member since 2008

 Chairman of the Executive Board of 
Helmholtz-Zentrum Potsdam Deutsches 
GeoForschungsZentrum – GFZ

  University Professor

   Prof. Dr. rer. nat. Dr.-Ing. E. h. 
  Henning Kagermann (born 1947)
  Member since 2010

 President of acatech – Deutsche Akademie der 
 Technikwissenschaften e. V.

  Mandates

  Deutsche Bank AG
  Deutsche Post AG
  Franz Haniel & Cie. GmbH (until 25. 04. 2015)
   Münchener Rückversicherungs-Gesellschaft 
Aktiengesellschaft in München

  Susanne Klatten (born 1962)
  Member since 1997
  Entrepreneur

  Mandates

  ALTANA AG (Deputy Chairman)
  SGL Carbon SE (Chairman)
  UnternehmerTUM GmbH (Chairman)

  Prof. Dr. rer. pol. Renate Köcher (born 1952)
  Member since 2008

 Director of Institut für Demoskopie Allensbach 
Gesellschaft zum Studium der öffentlichen 
Meinung mbH

  Mandates

  Allianz SE
  Infineon Technologies AG
  Nestlé Deutschland AG
  Robert Bosch GmbH

  Ulrich Kranz3 (born 1958)
  Member since 2014

 Head of Product Line BMW i

  Dr. h. c. Robert W. Lane (born 1949)
  Member since 2009

 Former Chairman and Chief Executive Officer of 
Deere & Company

  Mandates

  General Electric Company
  Northern Trust Corporation (until 21. 04. 2015)
  Verizon Communications Inc. (until 07. 05. 2015)

  Horst Lischka2 (born 1963)
  Member since 2009
  General Representative of IG Metall Munich

  Mandates

  KraussMaffei Group GmbH
  MAN Truck & Bus AG
  Städtisches Klinikum München GmbH

  Willibald Löw1 (born 1956)
  Member since 1999
  Chairman of the Works Council, Landshut

 1 Employee representatives (company employees).
 2 Employee representatives (union representatives).
 3 Employee representatives (members of senior management).
 Membership of other statutory supervisory boards.
 Membership of equivalent national or foreign boards of business enterprises.
   Other mandates.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
  Werner Zierer1 (born 1959)
  Member since 2001
  Chairman of the Works Council, Regensburg

173   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

  Wolfgang Mayrhuber (born 1947)
  Member from 2004 until 13. 05. 2015
  Chairman of the Supervisory Board of 
  Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft

  Mandates

   Deutsche Lufthansa Aktiengesellschaft (Chairman)
  Infineon Technologies AG (Chairman)
   Münchener Rückversicherungs-Gesellschaft 
 Aktiengesellschaft in München
  HEICO Corporation

  Simone Menne (born 1960)
  Member since 13. 05. 2015

 Member of the Board of Management, Finance, 
of Deutsche Lufthansa  Aktiengesellschaft

  Mandates

  Delvag Luftfahrtversicherungs-AG (Chairman)
  Deutsche Post AG
  LSG Lufthansa Service Holding AG (Chairman)
  Lufthansa Cargo AG
  Lufthansa Technik AG
    FWB Frankfurter Wertpapierbörse (Exchange Council)
    Miles & More GmbH (Chairman Advisory Board)

  Dr. Dominique Mohabeer1 (born 1963)
  Member since 2012
  Member of the Works Council, Munich

  Brigitte Rödig1 (born 1963)
  Member since 2013

 Member of the Works Council, Dingolfing

  Jürgen Wechsler 2 (born 1955)
  Member since 2011

 Regional Head of IG Metall Bavaria

  Mandates

  Schaeffler AG (Deputy Chairman)
  Siemens Healthcare GmbH (since 29. 06. 2015)

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
174

Composition and work procedures of the Board of 
 Management of BMW AG and its committees
The Board of Management governs the enterprise under 
its own responsibility, acting in the interests of the BMW 
Group with the aim of achieving sustainable growth 
in value. The interests of shareholders, employees and 
other stakeholders are also taken into account in the 
pursuit of this aim.

The Board of Management determines the strategic 
orientation of the enterprise, agrees upon it with the 
Supervisory Board and ensures its implementation. 
The Board of Management is responsible for ensuring 
that all provisions of law and internal regulations are 
complied with. Further details about compliance within 
the BMW Group can be found in the “Corporate 
 Governance” section of the Annual Report. The Board 
of Management is also responsible for ensuring that 
 appropriate risk management and risk controlling sys-
tems are in place throughout the Group.

During their period of employment for BMW AG, mem-
bers of the Board of Management are bound by a com-
prehensive non-competition clause. They are required 
to act in the enterprise’s best interests and may not 
pursue personal interests in their decisions or take ad-
vantage of business opportunities intended for the 
enterprise. They may only undertake ancillary activities, 
in particular supervisory board mandates outside 
the BMW Group, with the approval of the Supervisory 
Board’s Personnel Committee. Each member of the 
Board of Management of BMW AG is obliged to disclose 
conflicts of interest to the Supervisory Board without 
delay and inform the other members of the Board of 
Management accordingly.

Following the appointment of a new member to the Board 
of Management, the BMW Group Corporate Governance 
Officer informs the new member of the framework con-
ditions under which the board member’s duties are to 
be carried out – in particular those enshrined in the 
BMW Group’s Corporate Governance Code – as well as 
the duty to cooperate when a transaction or event triggers 
reporting requirements or requires the approval of the 
Supervisory Board.

The Board of Management consults and takes decisions 
as a collegiate body in meetings of the Board of Manage-
ment, the Sustainability Board, the Operations Com-
mittee and the Committee for Executive Management 
Matters. At its meetings, the Board of Management 
defines the overall framework for business strategies 
and the use of resources, takes decisions regarding the 
implementation of strategies and deals with issues of 
particular importance to the BMW Group. The full board 

also takes decisions at a basic policy level relating to the 
Group’s automobile product strategies and product 
projects inasmuch as these are relevant for all brands. 
The Board of Management and its committees may, as 
required and depending on the subject matters being 
discussed, invite non-voting advisers to participate at 
meetings.

Terms of reference approved by the Board of Manage-
ment contain a planned allocation of divisional respon-
sibilities between the individual board members. These 
terms of reference also incorporate the principle that 
the full Board of Management bears joint responsibility 
for all matters of particular importance and scope. In 
addition, members of the Board of Management manage 
the relevant portfolio of duties under their responsi-
bility, whereby case-by-case rules can be put in place 
for cross-divisional projects. Board members continually 
provide the Chairman of the Board of Management 
with all information regarding major transactions and 
developments within their area of responsibility. The 
Chairman of the Board of Management coordinates 
cross-divisional matters with the overall targets and plans 
of the BMW Group, involving other board members to 
the extent that divisions within their area of responsi-
bility are affected.

The Board of Management takes its decisions at meet-
ings generally held on a weekly basis which are con-
vened, coordinated and headed by the Chairman of the 
Board of Management. At the request of the Chairman, 
decisions can also be taken outside of board meetings if 
none of the board members object to this procedure. A 
meeting is quorate if all Board of Management members 
are invited to the meeting in good time. Members unable 
to attend any meeting are entitled to vote in writing, 
by fax or by telephone. Votes cast by phone must be 
subsequently confirmed in writing. Except in urgent 
cases, matters relating to a division for which the re-
sponsible board member is not present will only be dis-
cussed and decided upon with that member’s consent.

Unless stipulated otherwise by law or in BMW AG’s 
statutes, the Board of Management makes decisions on 
the basis of a simple majority of votes cast at meetings. 
Outside of board meetings, decisions are taken on 
the basis of a simple majority of board members. In the 
event of a tied vote, the Chairman of the Board of 
Management has the casting vote. Any changes to the 
board’s terms of reference must be passed unanimously. 
A board meeting may only be held if more than half of 
the board members are present.

In the event that the Chairman of the Board of Manage-
ment is not present or is unable to attend a meeting, the 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management
176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

175   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

member of the board responsible for Finance will 
 represent him.

Minutes are taken of all meetings and the Board of 
Management’s resolutions and signed by the Chairman. 
Decisions taken by the Board of Management are 
binding for all employees.

The rules relating to meetings and resolutions taken 
by the full Board of Management are also applicable for 
its committees.

Members of the Board of Management not represented 
in a committee are provided with the agendas and 
minutes of committee meetings. Committee matters are 
dealt with in full board meetings if the committee con-
siders it necessary or at the request of a member of the 
Board of Management.

A secretariat for Board of Management matters has been 
established to assist the Chairman and other board 
members with the preparation and follow-up work con-
nected with board meetings.

At meetings of the Operations Committee (generally 
held every two weeks), decisions are reached in connec-
tion with automobile product projects, based on the 
strategic orientation and decision framework stipulated 
at Board of Management meetings. The Operations 
Committee comprises the Board of Management mem-
ber responsible for Development (who also chairs the 
meetings), together with the board members responsible 
for the following areas: Purchases and Supplier Network; 
Production; Sales and Marketing BMW, Sales Channels 
BMW Group; and MINI, Motorcycles, Rolls-Royce, 
 Aftersales BMW Group. If the committee chairman is 
not present or unable to attend a meeting, the member 
of the board responsible for Production represents 
him. Resolutions taken at meetings of the Operations 
Committee are made online.

The full board usually convenes twice a year in its func-
tion as Sustainability Board in order to define strategy 
with regard to sustainability and decide upon measures 
to implement that strategy. The Head of Corporate 
Affairs and the Representative for Sustainability and 
Environmental Protection participate in these meetings 
in an advisory capacity.

The Board’s Committee for Executive Management 
 Matters deals with enterprise-wide issues affecting ex-
ecutive managers of the BMW Group, either in their 
entirety or individually (such as the executive manage-
ment structure, potential candidates for executive 
management, nominations for or promotions to senior 

management positions). This committee has, on the 
one hand, an advisory and preparatory role (e. g. 
 making suggestions for promotions to the two remu-
neration groups below board level and preparing 
 decisions to be taken at board meetings with regard to 
human resources principles with the emphasis on 
 executive management issues) and a decision-taking 
function on the other (e. g. deciding on appointments 
to senior management positions and promotions to 
higher remuneration groups or the wording of human 
resources principles decided on by the full board). 
The Committee has two members who are entitled to 
vote at meetings, namely the Chairman of the Board of 
Management (who also chairs the meetings) and the 
board member responsible for Human Resources. The 
Head of “Human Resources Management and Services” 
as well as the Head of “Human Resources Executive 
Management” also participate in these meetings in an 
advisory function. At the request of the Chairman, 
resolutions may also be passed outside of committee 
meetings by casting votes in writing, by fax or by tele-
phone if the other member entitled to vote does not ob-
ject immediately. The Committee for Executive Manage-
ment Matters convenes up to ten times a year.

The Board of Management is represented by its Chair-
man in its dealings with the Supervisory Board. The 
Chairman of the Board of Management maintains 
 regular contact with the Chairman of the Supervisory 
Board and keeps him informed of all important mat-
ters. The Supervisory Board has passed a resolution 
specifying the information and reporting duties of the 
Board of Management. As a general rule, in the case 
of reports required by dint of law, the Board of Manage-
ment submits its reports to the Supervisory Board in 
writing. To the extent possible, documents required as 
a basis for taking decisions are sent to the members of 
the Supervisory Board in good time before the relevant 
meeting. Regarding transactions of fundamental im-
portance, the Supervisory Board has stipulated specific 
transactions which require the approval of the Super-
visory Board. Whenever necessary, the Chairman of 
the Board of Management obtains the approval of the 
Supervisory Board and ensures that reporting duties 
to the Supervisory Board are complied with. In order 
to fulfil these tasks, the Chairman is supported by all 
members of the Board of Management. The fundamen-
tal principle followed when reporting to the Supervisory 
Board is that the latter should be kept informed regu-
larly, without delay and comprehensively of all signifi-
cant matters relating to planning, business performance, 
risk exposures, risk management and compliance, as 
well as any major variances between actual and budgeted 
figures.

176

Composition and work procedures of the Supervisory 
Board of BMW AG and its committees
BMW AG’s Supervisory Board, comprising ten share-
holder representatives (elected by the Annual General 
Meeting) and ten employee representatives (elected in 
accordance with the Co-Determination Act), has the 
task of advising and supervising the Board of Manage-
ment in its governance of the BMW Group. It is in-
volved in all decisions of fundamental importance for 
the BMW Group. The Supervisory Board appoints 
the members of the Board of Management and decides 
upon the level of compensation they receive. The Super-
visory Board can revoke appointments for important 
reasons.

Together with the Personnel Committee and the Board 
of Management, the Supervisory Board ensures that 
long-term successor planning is in place. In their assess-
ment of candidates for a post on the Board of Manage-
ment, the underlying criteria applied by the Supervisory 
Board for determining the suitability of candidates are 
their expertise in the relevant area of board responsi-
bility, outstanding leadership qualities, a proven track 
record, and an understanding of the BMW Group’s 
business. The Supervisory Board takes diversity into ac-
count when assessing, on balance, which individual 
would best complement the Board of Management, in 
view of the fact that it is a representative body of the 
Company. “Diversity” in the context of the decision-
making process is understood by the Supervisory Board 
to encompass various complementary individual pro-
files, work and life experience at both national and in-
ternational level and also the appropriate representa-
tion of both genders. As its target for the proportion of 
women on the Board of Management by 31 December 
2016, the Supervisory Board has stipulated that the 
Board of Management should continue to have at least 
one female member. Assuming that the Board of 
Management continues to comprise eight members, 
this would correspond to a ratio of at least 12.5 %. 
The Supervisory Board considers that it would be de-
sirable to further increase the proportion of women on 
the board, and therefore supports the Board of Manage-
ment’s current raft of measures aimed at increasing the 
proportion of women at the highest executive manage-
ment levels of the BMW Group. The Board of Manage-
ment reports to the Personnel Committee and the Super-
visory Board at regular intervals on the proportion of, 
and changes in, management positions held by women, 
in particular within senior executive level and at upper-
most management level. When actually selecting an 
individual for a post on the Board of Management, the 
Supervisory Board decides in the best interest of the 
Group and after amply considering all of the relevant 
circumstances.

The Supervisory Board holds a minimum of two meet-
ings in each of the first and second six-month periods 
of the calendar year. Normally, five plenary meetings 
are held per calendar year. One meeting each year is 
planned to cover a number of days and is used, among 
other things, to enable an in-depth exchange on strategic 
and technological matters. The main emphases of meet-
ings in the period under report are described in the 
Report of the Supervisory Board. As a general rule, the 
shareholder representatives and employee representa-
tives prepare the Supervisory Board meetings separately 
and, if necessary, together with members of the Board 
of Management. In particular, members of the Super-
visory Board are legally bound to maintain secrecy with 
respect to any confidential reports they receive and any 
confidential discussions in which they partake.

The Chairman of the Supervisory Board coordinates 
work within the Supervisory Board, chairs its meetings, 
handles the external affairs of the Supervisory Board 
and represents it in its dealings with the Board of 
Management.

The Supervisory Board is quorate if all members have 
been invited to the meeting and at least half of its mem-
bers participate in the vote on a particular resolution. 
A resolution relating to an agenda item not included in 
the invitation is only valid if none of the members of 
the Supervisory Board who were not present at the 
meeting object to the resolution and if a minimum of 
two-thirds of the members are present.

As a basic rule, resolutions are passed by the Super-
visory Board by a simple majority. The German Co- 
determination Act contains specific requirements with 
 regard to majority voting and technical procedures, par-
ticularly with regard to the appointment and revoca-
tion of the appointment of management board mem-
bers and the election of a supervisory board chairman 
or deputy chairman. In the event of a tied vote in the 
Supervisory Board, the Chairman of the Supervisory 
Board has two votes in a renewed vote, assuming it also 
results in a tie.

In practice, resolutions are taken by the Supervisory 
Board and its committees at the relevant meetings. If a 
Supervisory Board member is not present at a meeting, 
that member can have his / her vote cast by another 
Supervisory Board member, assuming an appropriate 
request has been made in writing, by fax or in electronic 
form. This rule also applies to the casting of the second 
vote by the Chairman of the Supervisory Board. The 
Chairman of the Supervisory Board can also accept the 
retrospective casting of votes by any members not 
present at a meeting if this is done within the time limit 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

177   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

previously set. In special cases, resolutions may also be 
taken outside of meetings, i. e. in writing, by fax or by 
electronic means. Minutes are taken of all resolutions 
and meetings, which are then signed by the relevant 
Chairman.

After its meetings, the Supervisory Board is generally 
provided with information on new vehicle models in the 
form of a short presentation.

Following the election of a new Supervisory Board mem-
ber, the Corporate Governance Officer informs the 
new member of the principal issues affecting his or her 
duties – in particular those enshrined in the BMW Group 
Corporate Governance Code – including the duty to 
 cooperate when a transaction or event triggers reporting 
requirements or is subject to the approval of the Super-
visory Board.

Members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG are re-
quired to ensure that they have sufficient time to perform 
their mandate. If members of the Supervisory Board of 
BMW AG are also members of the management board 
of a listed company, they may not accept more than a to-
tal of three mandates on non-BMW Group supervisory 
boards of listed companies or in other bodies with com-
parable requirements.

skills and expertise to perform its tasks in a proper 
manner.

The Supervisory Board has set out specific targets for 
its own composition (see section “Composition targets 
for the Supervisory Board”).

The members of the Supervisory Board are responsible 
for undertaking appropriate basic and further training 
measures, if such measures are deemed necessary to 
competently perform the tasks assigned to them. The 
Company provides appropriate assistance to members 
of the Supervisory Board in this respect.

Taking into account the specific circumstances of the 
BMW Group and the number of board members, the 
Supervisory Board has set up a Presiding Board and 
four committees, namely the Personnel Committee, the 
Audit Committee, the Nomination Committee and the 
Mediation Committee (see “Overview of Supervisory 
Board committees and their composition”). Such com-
mittees serve to raise the efficiency of the Supervisory 
Board’s work and facilitate the handling of complex 
 issues. The establishment and function of a mediation 
committee is prescribed by law. The person chairing a 
committee reports in detail on its work at each plenum 
meeting.

The Supervisory Board examines the efficiency of its 
activities on a regular basis. Joint discussions are also 
held at plenum meetings, prepared on the basis of a 
questionnaire previously devised by and distributed to 
the members of the Supervisory Board.

The composition of the Presiding Board and the com-
mittees is based on legal requirements, BMW AG’s 
 Articles of Incorporation, terms of reference and corpo-
rate governance principles. The expertise and technical 
skills of its members is also taken into account.

Each member of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG is 
bound to act in the best interest of the organisation as 
a whole. Members of the Supervisory Board may not 
pursue personal interests in their decisions or take ad-
vantage of business opportunities intended to benefit 
the BMW Group.

Members of the Supervisory Board are obliged to inform 
the full Supervisory Board of any conflicts of interest 
which may result from a consultant or directorship func-
tion with clients, suppliers, lenders or other business 
partners, enabling the Supervisory Board to report to 
the shareholders at the Annual General Meeting on 
how it has dealt with such issues. Material conflicts of 
interest which are not merely temporary in nature, re-
sult in the termination of the mandate of the relevant 
Supervisory Board member.

With regard to nominations for the election of members 
of the Supervisory Board, care is taken that the Super-
visory Board in its entirety has the required knowledge, 

According to the relevant terms of reference, the Chair-
man of the Supervisory Board is, in this capacity, auto-
matically a member of the Presiding Board, the Person-
nel Committee and the Nomination Committee, and 
also chairs these committees.

The number of meetings held by the Presiding Board 
and the committees depends on current requirements. 
The Presiding Board, the Personnel Committee and 
the Audit Committee normally hold several meetings in 
the course of the year (see “Report of the Supervisory 
Board” for details of the number of meetings held in 
2015).

In line with the terms of reference for the activities of 
the plenum, the Supervisory Board has also set out terms 
of reference for the Presiding Board and the various 
committees. The committees are only quorate if all mem-
bers are present. Resolutions taken by the committees 
are passed by a simple majority, unless stipulated other-
wise by law.

178

Members of the Supervisory Board may not delegate their 
duties. However, the Supervisory Board, the Presiding 
Board and the committees may call on experts and 
other suitably informed persons to attend meetings to 
give advice on specific matters.

The Supervisory Board, the Presiding Board and the 
committees also meet without the Board of Management 
if deemed necessary.

BMW AG ensures that the Supervisory Board and its 
committees are sufficiently equipped to carry out their 
duties, including the services provided by a centralised 
secretariat to support the chairmen in coordinating the 
work of the Supervisory Board.

In accordance with the relevant terms of reference, the 
Presiding Board comprises the Chairman of the Super-
visory Board and board deputies. The Presiding Board 
prepares Supervisory Board meetings to the extent 
that the subject matter to be discussed does not fall 
within the remit of any of the committees. This in-
cludes, for example, preparing the annual Declaration 
of Compliance with the German Corporate Governance 
Code and the Supervisory Board’s efficiency exami-
nation.

The Personnel Committee prepares the decisions of the 
Supervisory Board with regard to the appointment 
and revocation of appointment of members of the Board 
of Management and, together with the full Supervisory 
Board and the Board of Management, ensures that 
long-term successor planning is in place. The Personnel 
Committee also prepares the decisions of the Super-
visory Board with regard to the Board of Management’s 
compensation and the Supervisory Board’s regular 
 review of the Board of Management’s compensation 
system. In conjunction with the resolutions taken by 
the Supervisory Board regarding the compensation 
of the Board of Management, the Personnel Committee 
is responsible for drawing up, amending and revoking 
service / employment contracts or, when necessary, 
other relevant contracts with members of the Board of 
Management. In specified cases, the Personnel Com-
mittee also has the authority to grant the necessary ap-
proval for a particular transaction (instead of the Super-
visory Board). This includes loans to members of the 
Board of Management or Supervisory Board, specified 
contracts with members of the Supervisory Board (in 
each case taking account of the consequences of related 
parties) and other activities of members of the Board 
of Management, including the acceptance of non-BMW 
Group supervisory board mandates.

The Audit Committee deals in particular with issues re-
lating to the supervision of the financial reporting pro-
cess, the effectiveness of the internal control system, 
the risk management system, internal audit arrange-
ments and compliance as well as the performance of 
 Supervisory Board duties in connection with audits 
pursuant to § 20 of the German Securities Trading Act 
(WpHG). It also monitors the external audit, auditor 
independence and any additional work performed by 
the external auditor. It prepares the proposal for the 
election of the external auditor at the Annual General 
Meeting, makes a recommendation regarding the elec-
tion of the external auditor, issues the audit engage-
ment letter and agrees on points of audit focus as well 
as the auditor’s fee. The Audit Committee prepares the 
Supervisory Board’s resolution relating to the Company 
and Group Financial Statements and discusses interim 
reports with the Board of Management prior to publi-
cation. The Audit Committee also decides on the Super-
visory Board’s agreement to use Authorised Capital 
2014 (Article 4 no. 5 of the Articles of Incorporation) 
and on amendments to the Articles of Incorporation 
which only affect its wording.

In line with the recommendations of the German Cor-
porate Governance Code, the Chairman of the Audit 
Committee is independent, and not a former Chairman 
of the Board of Management, and has specific knowledge 
and experience in applying financial reporting stand-
ards and internal control procedures. He or she also ful-
fils the requirement of being an independent financial 
expert as defined by § 100 (5) and § 107 (4) AktG.

The Nomination Committee is charged with the task 
of finding suitable candidates for election to the Super-
visory Board (as shareholder representatives) and for 
 inclusion in the Supervisory Board’s proposals for elec-
tion at the Annual General Meeting. In line with the 
recommendations of the German Corporate Governance 
Code, the Nomination Committee comprises only share-
holder representatives.

The establishment and composition of a mediation com-
mittee are prescribed by the German Co-determination 
Act. The Mediation Committee has the task of making 
proposals to the Supervisory Board if a resolution for 
the appointment of a member of the Board of Manage-
ment has not been carried by the necessary two-thirds 
majority of members’ votes. In accordance with statutory 
requirements, the Mediation Committee comprises the 
Chairman and the Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory 
Board, one member selected by shareholder repre-
sentatives and one by employee representatives.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

179   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Overview of Supervisory Board committees and their composition

Principal duties,
basis for activities

Presiding Board  

–   preparation of Supervisory Board meetings to the extent that the subject  matter to be discussed 

does not fall within the remit of a committee

–   activities based on terms of reference

Personnel Committee  

–   preparation of decisions relating to the appointment and revocation of appointment of mem-
bers of the Board of Management, the compen sation and the regular review of the Board of 
 Management’s compensation system

–   conclusion, amendment and revocation of employment contracts (in conjunction with the 
 resolutions taken by the Supervisory Board regarding the compensation of the Board of 
 Management) and other contracts with members of the Board of Management

–   decisions relating to the approval of ancillary activities of Board of Manage ment members, 

 including acceptance of non-BMW Group supervisory mandates as well as the approval of trans-
actions requiring Supervisory Board approval by dint of law (e. g. loans to Board of Management 
or Supervisory Board members)

–   set up in accordance with the recommendation contained in the German  Corporate Governance 

Code, activities based on terms of reference

Members

Norbert Reithofer1 (since 13. 05. 2015)
Joachim Milberg1 (until 13. 05. 2015)
Manfred Schoch
Stefan Quandt
Stefan Schmid 
Karl-Ludwig Kley

Norbert Reithofer1 (since 13. 05. 2015)
Joachim Milberg1 (until 13. 05. 2015)
Manfred Schoch
Stefan Quandt
Stefan Schmid 
Karl-Ludwig Kley

Audit Committee  

–   supervision of the financial reporting process, the effectiveness of the internal control system, 

the risk management system, internal audit arrangements and compliance as well as the 
 performance of Supervisory Board duties in connection with audits pursuant to § 20 of the 
 German Securities Trading Act (WpHG)

–   supervision of external audit, in particular auditor independence and additional work performed 

by external auditor 

Karl-Ludwig Kley 1, 2
Norbert Reithofer (since 13. 05. 2015)
Joachim Milberg (until 13. 05. 2015)
Manfred Schoch
Stefan Quandt
Stefan Schmid

–   preparation of proposals for election of external auditor at Annual General Meeting, engagement 

of external auditor and compliance of audit engagement, determination of areas of audit emphasis 
and fee agreements with external auditor

–   preparation of Supervisory Board’s resolution on Company and Group Financial Statements 

–   discussion of interim reports with Board of Management prior to publication

–   decision on approval for utilisation of Authorised Capital 2014

–   amendments to Articles of Incorporation only affecting wording 

–   establishment in accordance with the recommendation contained in the  German Corporate 

 Governance Code, activities based on terms of reference

Nomination Committee  

–   identification of suitable candidates (male / female) as shareholder representatives on the 
 Supervisory Board to be put forward for inclusion in the Super visory Board’s proposals for 
 election at the Annual General Meeting 

–   establishment in accordance with the recommendation contained in the  German Corporate 

 Governance Code, activities based on terms of reference

Norbert Reithofer1 (since 13. 05. 2015)
Joachim Milberg1 (until 13. 05. 2015)
Susanne Klatten
Karl-Ludwig Kley
Stefan Quandt 

Mediation Committee  

–   proposal to Supervisory Board if resolution for appointment of Board of  Management member 

has not been carried by the necessary two-thirds  majority of Supervisory Board members’ votes

–   committee required by law

1 Chair.
2 Independent financial expert within the meaning of § 100 (5) AktG and § 107 (4) AktG.

(In line with the recommendations of the German 
Corporate Governance Code, the Nomination 
Committee comprises only shareholder repre-
sentatives.)

Norbert Reithofer (since 13. 05. 2015)
Joachim Milberg (until 13. 05. 2015)
Manfred Schoch
Stefan Quandt
Stefan Schmid

(In accordance with statutory require ments, the 
Mediation Committee comprises the Chairman 
and Deputy Chairman of the Supervisory Board 
and one member each selected by shareholder 
representatives and employee representatives.)

 
 
 
180

Composition objectives of the Supervisory Board
The Supervisory Board must be composed in such a way 
that its members as a group possess the knowledge, 
skills and experience required to properly complete its 
tasks.

To this end, the Supervisory Board has formally speci-
fied the following concrete objectives regarding its com-
position, taking into account the recommendations 
contained in the German Corporate Governance Code:
–   If possible, four of the members of the Supervisory 
Board should have international experience or spe-
cialist knowledge with regard to one or more of the 
non-German markets important to the BMW Group.

–   If possible, the Supervisory Board should include 

seven members who have acquired in-depth knowl-
edge and experience from within the enterprise. 
The Supervisory Board should not, however, include 
more than two former members of the Board of 
Management.

–   If possible, three of the shareholder representatives 
in the Supervisory Board should be entrepreneurs 
or persons who have already gained experience in 
the management or supervision of another medium 
or large-sized company.

–   Ideally, three members of the Supervisory Board should 
be figures from the worlds of business, science or 
 research who have gained experience in areas relevant 
to the BMW Group, e. g. chemistry, energy supply, in-
formation technology, or who have acquired spe-
cialist knowledge in subjects relevant for the future of 
the BMW Group, e. g. customer requirements, mobility, 
resources or sustainability.

–   When seeking suitably qualified individuals for the 

Supervisory Board whose specialist skills and leader-
ship qualities are most likely to strengthen the Board 
as a whole, consideration should also be given to 
 diversity. When preparing nominations, the extent to 
which the work of the Supervisory Board would bene-
fit from diversified professional and personal back-
grounds (including international aspects) and from 
an appropriate representation of both genders should 
also be taken into account. It is the joint responsibility 
of all persons and groupings participating in the 
nomination and election process to ensure that the 
Supervisory Board includes an appropriate number 
of qualified women.

–   At least twelve of the 20 members of the Supervisory 
Board should be independent members within the 
meaning of section 5.4.2 of the German Corporate 
Governance Code, including at least six members 
representing the Company’s shareholders.

–   Two independent members of the Supervisory Board 
should have expert knowledge of accounting or 
 auditing.

–   No persons carrying out directorship functions or ad-
visory tasks for important competitors of the BMW 
Group may belong to the Supervisory Board. In com-
pliance with prevailing legislation, the members of 
the Supervisory Board will strive to ensure that no 
persons will be nominated for election with whom a 
serious conflict of interests could arise (other than 
temporarily) due to other activities and functions 
 carried out by them outside the BMW Group; this in-
cludes in particular advisory activities or director-
ships with customers, suppliers, creditors or other 
business partners.

–   As a general rule, the age limit for membership of the 
Supervisory Board should be set at 70 years. In ex-
ceptional cases, members may be allowed to remain 
on the Board up until the end of the Annual General 
Meeting following their 73rd birthday, in order to 
fulfil legal requirements or to facilitate smooth succes-
sion in the case of persons with key roles or specialist 
qualifications.

–   Supervisory Board members should not, as a general 
rule, hold office in the Supervisory Board for an over-
all period longer than up to the end of the Annual 
General Meeting at which the shareholders vote on 
the ratification of the member’s activities for the 14th 
financial year since the beginning of the first period 
of office, excluding the financial year in which the 
first period of office began. This rule does not apply 
to natural persons, who either directly or indirectly 
hold significant investments in the Company. It may 
also be in the Company’s interest to diverge from 
the general maximum period, e. g. in order to work 
towards another composition target, in particular 
gender diversity and diversified professional and per-
sonal backgrounds.

The time schedule set by the Supervisory Board for 
achieving the above-mentioned composition targets is 
the period up to 31 December 2016. Future proposals 
for nomination made by the Supervisory Board at the 
Annual General Meeting – insofar as they apply to 
shareholder Supervisory Board members – should take 
account of these objectives in such a way that they can 
be achieved with the support of the appropriate reso-
lutions at the Annual General Meeting. The Annual 
General Meeting is not bound by nominations for elec-
tion proposed by the Supervisory Board. The freedom 
of employees to vote for the employee members of 
the Supervisory Board is also protected. Under the 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

181   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

 procedural rules stipulated by the German Co-Deter-
mination Act, the Supervisory Board does not have the 
right to nominate employee representatives for elec-
tion. The objectives which the Supervisory Board has 
set itself with regard to its composition are therefore not 
 intended to be instructions to those entitled to vote or 
restrictions on their freedom to vote.

In the Supervisory Board’s opinion, its composition as 
at 31 December 2015 fulfilled the composition objec-
tives detailed above. In order to make it easier to assess 
actual composition and composition targets, brief 
 curricula vitae of the current members of the Super-
visory Board are available on the Company’s website at 
www.bmwgroup.com. Information relating to mem-
bers’ practised professions and to mandates in other 
statutory supervisory boards and equivalent national or 
foreign company boards, including the length of their 
periods of service on the Supervisory Board, is provided 
in the section “Statement on Corporate Governance”. 
Judging from this information, it is evident that the 
 Supervisory Board of BMW AG is extremely diversified, 
with significantly more than the targeted four members 
having international experience or specialist knowledge 
with regard to one or more of the non-German markets 
important to the Company. In-depth knowledge and 
 experience from within the enterprise are provided by 
seven employee representatives and the Supervisory 
Chairman himself. Only one previous Board of Manage-
ment member holds office in the Supervisory Board. 
At least four members of the Supervisory Board have 
experience in managing another entity. The Super-
visory Board also has three entrepreneurs as members. 
Most of the members of the Supervisory Board – in-
cluding the employee representatives – have some ex-
perience in supervising another medium-sized or large 
company. Moreover, more than three members of the 
Supervisory Board have experience and specialist 
knowledge in subjects relevant for the future of the 
BMW Group, such as customer requirements, mobility, 
resources, sustainability and information technology. 
For the purpose of assessing the independence of its 
members, the Supervisory Board follows the recommen-
dations of the German Corporate Governance Code. 
In the opinion of the Supervisory Board, the fact that a 
member has a substantial shareholding in the Com-
pany, or holds office as an employee representative, or 
was previously a member of the Board of Manage-
ment, does not rule out that he or she is independent. 
A “substantial and not merely temporary conflict of 
interests” within the meaning of section 5.4.2 of the 
German Corporate Governance Code does not apply 

to any of the Supervisory Board members. Employees 
holding office in the Supervisory Board are protected by 
law when performing their duties. At any rate, all other 
Supervisory Board members have a sufficient degree of 
economic independence from the Company. Business 
with entities, in which the members of the Supervisory 
Board carry out a significant function, is conducted on 
an arm’s length basis. Overall, the Supervisory Board 
has concluded that all of its members are independent. 
At least three members meet the requirements for 
 being designated as an independent financial expert. 
At the end of the reporting period, the Supervisory 
Board had six female members (30 %), comprising three 
shareholder representatives and three employee repre-
sentatives. The Supervisory Board has 14 male mem-
bers (70 %), comprising seven shareholder representa-
tives and seven employee representatives. The Company 
therefore complies with the statutory gender quota of 
at least 30 % female members applicable in Germany 
with effect from 1 January 2016. The Supervisory Board 
does not currently have any members more than 70 years 
old. The principles specified by the Supervisory Board 
regarding the length of office of its members will be 
taken into account in all future proposals for election.

Disclosures pursuant to the Act on Equal Gender 
 Participation – targets for the proportion of women at 
executive management levels I and II
The Act on Equal Participation of Women and Men in 
Executive Positions in the Private and the Public Sector 
(“Act on Equal Gender Participation”) was passed into 
German law in 2015.

Under the new legislation, the Supervisory Board of 
BMW AG is required to set a target for the proportion 
of women on its Board of Management and a time limit 
for meeting this target. Likewise, the Board of Manage-
ment of BMW AG is required to establish targets and 
time limits for attaining these targets with respect to 
the two executive management levels below the Board 
of Management. In each case, the first of these time 
limits may be no later than 30 June 2017. Since the Com-
pany’s financial year corresponds to the calendar year, 
the Supervisory Board and the Board of Management 
have each decided to set 31 December 2016 as the date 
of the first time limit for attaining these targets.

As its target for the proportion of women on the Board 
of Management by 31 December 2016, the Supervisory 
Board has stipulated that the Board of Management 
should continue to have at least one female member. 
Assuming that the Board of Management continues to 

182

comprise eight members, this would correspond to a 
proportion of at least 12.5 %. The Super visory Board 
considers it desirable to increase the proportion of 
women on the board and supports the Board of Manage-
ment’s current raft of measures, which is also aimed 
at increasing the proportion of women at the highest 
 executive management levels of the BMW Group.

The Board of Management has established target 
ranges of 10 to 12 % for executive management level I 
and 6 to 8 % for executive management level II, each to 
be reached by 31 December 2016. The targets set out 
are relatively modest in view of the imminence of the 
deadline.

Top management within the BMW Group is structured 
in terms of functions, following a cohesive job evalua-
tion system based on Mercer.

At 31 December 2015, the proportion of female execu-
tives within management / function level I stood at 9.6 % 
and within management / function level II at 5.5 %.

Proportion of female executives within management / 
function level I and II at BMW AG

in %

10 

  8 

  6 

  4 

  2 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices
184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 Function level I 

 Function level II 

9.6 

5.5 

The deployment of diverse, complementary talents in 
the workforce increases both the ability of a company to 
perform and its customer orientation. Sufficient diver-
sity in the BMW Group makes a major contribution to 
improving competitiveness. Promoting an appropriate 
gender balance is a key part of this skill mix. The aim of 
the Board of Management therefore continues to be to 
increase the proportion of women at all management 
levels.

The proportion of women has risen further during the 
financial year 2015, both in the workforce as a whole 
and in management positions, accompanied also by 
a large number of programmes, dialogues and infor-
mation events. Further information on the social di-

versity in the BMW Group can be found in the section 
“Workforce”.

Information on corporate governance practices applied 
beyond mandatory requirements
Core principles
Within the BMW Group, the Board of Management, the 
Supervisory Board and the employees base their actions 
on twelve core principles which are the cornerstone of 
the success of the BMW Group:

Customer focus
The success of our Company is determined by our cus-
tomers. They are at the heart of everything we do. 
The results of all our activities must be valued in terms 
of the benefits they will generate for our customers.

Peak performance
We aim to be the best – a challenge to which all of us 
must rise. Each and every employee must be prepared 
to deliver peak performance. We strive to be among 
the elite, but without being arrogant. It is the Company 
and its products that count – and nothing else.

Responsibility
Every BMW Group employee has the personal responsi-
bility for the Company’s success. When working in a 
team, each employee must assume personal responsibility 
for his or her actions. We are fully aware that we are 
working to achieve the Company’s goals. For this reason, 
we work together in the best interests of the Company.

Effectiveness
The only results that count for the Company are those 
which have a sustainable impact. In assessing leader-
ship, we must consider the effectiveness of performance 
on results.

Adaptability
In order to ensure our long-term success we must adapt 
to new challenges with speed and flexibility. We there-
fore see change as an opportunity – adaptability is essen-
tial to be able to capitalise on it.

Frankness
As we strive to find the best solution, it is each em-
ployee’s duty to express any opposing opinions they 
may have. The solutions we agree upon will then be 
consistently implemented by all those involved.

Respect, trust, fairness
We treat each other with respect. Leadership is based on 
mutual trust. Trust is rooted in fairness and reliability.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
183   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Employees
People make companies. Our employees are the 
strongest factor in our success, which means our per-
sonnel decisions will be among the most important 
we ever make.

Leading by example
Every manager must lead by example.

Sustainability
In our view, sustainability constitutes a lasting contribu-
tion to the success of the Company. This is the  basis upon 
which we assume ecological and social responsibility.

Society
Social responsibility is an integral part of our corporate 
self-image.

Independence
We secure the corporate independence of the BMW 
Group through sustained profitable growth.

The core principles are also available at www.bmwgroup.
com under the menu items “Careers” and “Working at 
the BMW Group”.

to collective bargaining, the prohibition of child labour, 
the right to appropriate remuneration, regulated working 
times and compliance with work and safety regulations. 
The complete text of the UN Global Compact and the 
recommendations of the ILO and other relevant in-
formation can be found at www.unglobalcompact.org 
and www.ilo.org. The Joint Declaration on Human 
Rights and Working Conditions in the BMW Group 
can be found at www.bmwgroup.com under the menu 
item “Responsibility” and “Supply Chain Manage-
ment”.

It goes without saying that the BMW Group abides by 
these fundamental principles and rights worldwide. 
Employees have therefore been sensitised to this issue 
since 2005 by means of regular internal communica-
tions and further training on recent developments in 
this area. Two dedicated helplines – the “Human Rights 
Contact” and the BMW Group SpeakUP Line – are 
available to employees wishing to raise queries or com-
plaints relating to human rights issues. The UN Guiding 
Principles for Business and Human Rights provide a 
framework for critical reflection and continuous improve-
ment in our endeavours to ensure that human rights 
are respected throughout the organisation.

Social responsibility towards employees and along 
the supplier chain
The BMW Group stands by its social responsibilities. 
Our corporate culture combines the drive for success 
with a willingness to be open, trustworthy and trans-
parent. We are well aware of our responsibility towards 
society. Our models for sustainable social responsibility 
towards employees and for ensuring compliance with 
international social standards are based on various in-
ternationally recognised guidelines. The BMW Group 
is committed to adhering to the OECD’s guidelines for 
multinational companies and the contents of the ICC 
Business Charter for Sustainable Development. De-
tails of the contents of these guidelines and other rele-
vant information can be found at www.oecd.org and 
www.iccwbo.org. The Board of Management signed the 
United Nations Global Compact in 2001 and, in 2005, 
together with employee representatives, issued a “Joint 
Declaration on Human Rights and Working Conditions 
in the BMW Group”. This Joint Declaration was recon-
firmed in 2010. With the signature of these documents, 
we have given our commitment to abide worldwide by 
internationally recognised human rights and with the 
fundamental working standards of the International 
Labour Organization (ILO). The most important of 
these are freedom of employment, the prohibition of 
discrimination, the freedom of association and the right 

Further information on social responsibility to employees 
can be found in the section “Workforce”.

Activities can only be sustainable, however, if they 
cover the entire value-added chain. That is why the 
BMW Group not only sets high standards for itself, but 
also expects its suppliers and partners to meet the 
ecological and social standards it sets and strives con-
tinually to improve the efficiency of processes, measures 
and activities. For instance, we consistently require our 
dealers and importers to comply with ecological and 
 social standards on a contractual basis. Moreover, cor-
responding criteria are embedded throughout the entire 
purchasing system – including in enquiries to suppliers, 
in the sector-wide OEM Sustainability Questionnaire, 
in our purchasing terms and in our evaluation of sup-
pliers – in order to promote sustainability aspects in 
line with the BMW Group Sustainability Standard. The 
BMW Group expects suppliers to ensure that the 
BMW Group’s sustainability criteria are also adhered 
to by their sub-suppliers. Purchasing terms and con-
ditions and other information relating to purchasing 
can be found in the publicly available section of the 
BMW Group Partner Portal at https: /  / b2b.bmw.com.

We also work in close partnership with our suppliers 
and promote their commitment to sustainability.

184

Compliance in the BMW Group
Responsible and lawful conduct is fundamental to the 
success of the BMW Group. It is an integral part of 
our corporate culture and the reason why customers, 
shareholders, business partners and the general public 
place their trust in us. The Board of Management and 
the employees of the BMW Group are obliged to act 
 responsibly and in compliance with applicable laws and 
regulations.

This principle has been embedded in BMW’s internal 
rules of conduct for many years. In order to protect itself 
systematically against compliance-related and reputa-
tional risks, the Board of Management created a Com-
pliance Committee several years ago, mandated to es-
tablish a worldwide Compliance Management System 
throughout the BMW Group.

The BMW Group Compliance Committee comprises 
the heads of the following departments: Legal Affairs, 
Corporate and Governmental Affairs, Corporate Audit, 
Group Reporting, Organisational Development and 
Corporate Human Resources. It manages and monitors 
activities necessary to avoid non-compliance with the 
law. These activities include training, information and 
communication measures, compliance controls and 
following up cases of non-compliance.

The BMW Group Compliance Committee reports regu-
larly to the Board of Management on all compliance- 
related issues, including the progress made in refining 
the BMW Group Compliance Management System, 
 details of investigations performed, known infringements 
of the law, sanctions imposed and corrective / preven-
tative measures implemented. This ensures that the 
Board of Management is immediately notified of any 
cases of particular significance. The decisions taken by 
the BMW Group Compliance Committee are drafted in 
concept, and implemented operationally, by the BMW 
Group Compliance Committee Office. The BMW Group 
Compliance Committee Office comprises ten employees 
and is allocated in organisational terms to the Chairman 
of the Board of Management.

The Chairman of the BMW Group Compliance Commit-
tee keeps the Audit Committee (which is part of the 
 Supervisory Board) informed on the current status of 
compliance activities within the BMW Group, both on 
a regular and a case-by-case basis as the need arises.

BMW Group Compliance Management System 

Supervisory Board BMW AG

Board of Management BMW AG

BMW Group Compliance Committee

BMW Group Compliance Committee Office

Company-wide Compliance 
Network

Annual 
Report

Annual 
Report

Annual 
 Compliance 
Reporting

Compliance Risk 
Analysis

Legal Compliance 
Code and Regulations

Compliance 
 Investigations 
and Controls

Compliance 
 Reporting

Compliance 
Instruments and 
Measures of 
the BMW Group

Compliance 
Communication

Compliance 
Training

Compliance 
 Contact and 
SpeakUP Line

Compliance 
Governance and 
Processes

The Board of Management keeps track of and analyses 
compliance-related developments and trends on the 
 basis of the Group’s compliance reporting and input 
from the BMW Group Compliance Committee. Meas-
ures to improve the Compliance Management System 
are initiated on the basis of identified requirements.

A coordinated set of instruments and measures is em-
ployed to ensure that the BMW Group, its representative 
bodies, its managers and staff act in a lawful manner. 
Particular emphasis is placed on compliance with anti-
trust legislation and the avoidance of corruption risks. 
Compliance measures are supplemented by a whole 
range of internal policies, guidelines and instructions, 
which in part reflect applicable legislation. The BMW 
Group Policy “Corruption Prevention” and the BMW 
Group Instruction “Corporate Hospitality and Gifts” 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 
185   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

deserve particular mention: these documents deal with 
lawful handling of gifts and benefits and define appro-
priate assessment criteria and approval procedures for 
specified actions.

Compliance measures are determined and prioritised on 
the basis of a group-wide compliance risk assessment 
covering all 346 business units and functions worldwide 
within the BMW Group. The assessment of compliance 
risks is updated annually. Measures are realised with 
the aid of a regionally structured compliance manage-
ment team covering all parts of the BMW Group, which 
oversees a network of more than 200 Compliance Respon-
sibles.

The various elements of the BMW Group Compliance 
Management System are shown in the diagram on the 
previous page and are applicable for all BMW Group 
entities worldwide. To the extent that additional com-
pliance requirements apply to individual countries or 
specific lines of business, these are covered by supple-
mentary compliance measures.

The BMW Group Legal Compliance Code is the corner-
stone of the Group’s Compliance Management System, 
spelling out the Board of Management’s commitment 
to compliance as a joint responsibility (“tone from the 
top”). This document, which was revised and expanded 
in 2014, explains the significance of legal compliance 
and provides an overview of the various areas relevant 
for the BMW Group. It is available both as a printed 
brochure and for download in German and English. In 
addition, translations into nine other languages are avail-
able in the BMW Group intranet.

Managers in particular bear a high degree of responsi-
bility and must set a good example with regard to pre-
venting infringements. Managers throughout the BMW 
Group acknowledge this principle by signing a written 
declaration, in which they also undertake to inform staff 
working for them of the content and significance of the 
Legal Compliance Code and make them aware of legal 
risks. Managers must, at regular intervals and on their 
own initiative, verify compliance with the law and com-
municate regularly with staff on this issue. Any indication 
of non-compliance with the law must be rigorously in-
vestigated.

the introduction of the BMW Group Compliance Man-
agement System. The training material is available on 
an Internet-based training platform in German and 
English and includes a final test. Successful completion 
of the training programme, which is documented by a 
cer tifi cate, is mandatory for all BMW Group managers. 
Appropriate processes are in place to ensure that all 
newly recruited managers and promoted staff undergo 
compliance training. In this way, the BMW Group en-
sures full training coverage for its managers in com-
pliance matters.

In addition to this basic training, more in-depth training 
is also provided to certain groups of staff on specific 
compliance issues. Since early 2014, a total of 1,900 em-
ployees at BMW AG branches received further training 
as anti-money-laundering measures were upgraded. 
Antitrust law training was also expanded in 2013, tar-
geting employees who come into contact with antitrust-
related issues as a result of their functions within sales 
and marketing, purchasing, production or develop-
ment. Around 10,100 employees have already com-
pleted this training. The relevant divisions also imple-
mented and stepped up further antitrust compliance 
measures and processes in 2015 to make employees 
who participate in meetings with competitors or work 
with suppliers or sales partners sufficiently aware of 
antitrust risks.

Additional compliance coaching has also been imple-
mented for international sales and financial service loca-
tions. These multi-day classroom seminars strengthen 
the understanding of compliance in selected units and 
enhance cooperation between the central BMW Group 
Compliance Committee Office and decentralised com-
pliance offices. In 2015, market coaching was conducted 
in Belgium, Denmark, Finland, Italy, Norway, Portugal, 
Spain and Sweden.

In order to avoid legal risks, all members of staff can 
discuss compliance matters with their managers and 
with the relevant departments within the BMW Group, 
in particular Legal Affairs, Corporate Audit and Cor-
porate Security. The BMW Group Compliance Contact 
serves as a further point of contact for both employees 
and non-employees for any questions regarding com-
pliance.

More than 31,500 managers and staff worldwide have 
received training in essential compliance matters since 

Employees also have the opportunity to submit informa-
tion – anonymously and confidentially – via the BMW 

186

Group SpeakUP Line about possible breaches of the law 
within the Company. The BMW Group SpeakUP Line is 
available in a total of 34 languages and can be reached 
via local toll-free numbers in all countries in which BMW 
Group employees are engaged in activities.

Compliance-related queries and concerns are docu-
mented and followed up by the BMW Group Compliance 
Committee Office using an electronic Case Manage-
ment System. If necessary, Corporate Audit, Corporate 
Security, the Works Council and legal departments may 
be called upon to assist in the investigation process.

Through the group-wide reporting system, Compliance 
Responsibles throughout the BMW Group report on 
compliance-relevant issues to the Compliance Commit-
tee on a regular basis, and, if necessary, on an ad hoc 
basis. This includes reporting on the compliance status 
of the relevant entities, on identified legal risks and in-
cidences of non-compliance, as well as on corrective / pre-
ventative measures implemented.

Compliance with and implementation of the Legal Com-
pliance Code are audited regularly by Corporate Audit 
and subjected to control checks by Corporate Security 
and the BMW Group Compliance Committee Office. 
As part of its regular activities, Corporate Audit carries 
out on-site audits. The BMW Group Compliance Com-
mittee also engages Corporate Audit to perform com-
pliance-specific checks. In addition, four BMW Group 
Compliance Spot Checks, sample tests specifically de-
signed to identify potential corruption risks, were carried 
out in 2015. Compliance control activities are coordi-
nated by the BMW Group Panel Compliance Controls. 
Any necessary follow-up measures are organised by the 
BMW Group Compliance Committee Office.

It is essential that employees are aware of and comply 
with applicable legal regulations. The BMW Group does 
not tolerate violations of the law by its employees. Cul-
pable violations of the law result in employment-con-
tract sanctions and may involve personal liability conse-
quences for the employee involved.

To avoid this, BMW Group employees are kept fully up-
to-date with the instruments and measures used by the 
Compliance Management System via various internal 
channels. As of 2014, all new staff receive a welcome 
email underscoring the BMW Group’s special commit-
ment to compliance when they join the Company. The 
central means of communication is the Compliance 

website within the BMW Group’s intranet, where em-
ployees can find compliance-related information and 
have access to training materials in both German and 
English. The website contains a special service area where 
various practical tools are made available to employees 
to help them deal with typical compliance-related mat-
ters. Since mid-2015, BMW Group employees have also 
had access to an IT system, which helps them verify 
 legal admissibility and approve and document benefits, 
especially in connection with corporate hospitality.

In the same way that the BMW Group is committed to 
lawful and responsible conduct, it expects no less from 
its business partners. In 2012, the BMW Group devel-
oped a new Business Relations Compliance programme 
aimed at ensuring the reliability of its business relations. 
Relevant business partners are checked and evaluated 
with a view to identifying potential compliance risks. 
These procedures are particularly relevant for relations 
with sales partners and service providers, such as agen-
cies and consultants. Depending on the results of the 
evaluation, appropriate measures – such as communica-
tion measures, training and possible monitoring – are 
implemented to manage compliance risks. The Business 
Relations Compliance programme has already been in-
troduced in 37 units since its launch and, over the com-
ing years, will be rolled out successively throughout the 
BMW Group’s worldwide sales organisation. In 2015, the 
Company also continued integrating compliance clauses 
to protect contractual relationships into dealer and im-
porter contracts.

Compliance is also an important factor in safeguarding 
the future of the BMW Group workforce. With this in 
mind, the Board of Management and the national and in-
ternational employee representative bodies of the BMW 
Group have agreed on a binding set of Joint Principles 
for Lawful Conduct. In doing so, all parties involved 
made a commitment to the principles contained in the 
BMW Group Legal Compliance Code and to trustful co-
operation in all matters relating to compliance. Employee 
representatives are therefore regularly involved in the 
process of refining compliance measures within the 
BMW Group.

In the interest of investor protection and to ensure that 
the BMW Group complies with regulations relating to 
potential insider information, the Board of Management 
appointed an Ad Hoc Committee back in 1994, consist-
ing of representatives of various specialist departments, 
whose members examine the relevance of issues for 

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

187   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

ad hoc disclosure purposes. All persons working on be-
half of the Company who have access to insider informa-
tion in accordance with existing rules have been, and 
continue to be, included in a corresponding, regularly 
updated list and informed of the duties arising from in-
sider rules.

programme for Board of Management members is de-
scribed in detail in the Compensation Report (see also 
the “Share-based remuneration” section in the Com-
pensation Report and note 19 to the Group Financial 
Statements).

Reportable securities transactions 
(“Directors Dealings”)
Pursuant to § 15 a of the German Securities Trading Act 
(WpHG), members of the Board of Management and 
the Supervisory Board, and any persons related to those 
members, are required to give notice to BMW AG and 
the Federal Agency for the Supervision of Financial 
Services of transactions with BMW stock or related finan-
cial instruments if the total sum of such transactions 
reaches or exceeds an amount of € 5,000 during any 
given calendar year. BMW AG publishes such informa-
tion without delay and communicates it to the Com-
panies Register for archiving. Notice of publication is 
issued to the Federal Agency for the Supervision of 
Finan cial Services. Securities transactions notified to 
BMW AG during the financial year 2015 were also re-
ported on the Company’s website.

Shareholdings of members of the Board of  Management 
and the Supervisory Board
The members of the Supervisory Board of BMW AG hold 
a total of 43.00 % of the Company’s shares of common 
and preferred stock (2014: 27.61 %), of which 31.26 % 
(2014: 16.06 %) relates to Stefan Quandt, Germany, and 
26.74 % (2014: 11.54 %) to Susanne Klatten, Germany, 
whereby 15.00 % are held by Mr Quandt and Ms Klatten 
indirectly in a so-called “undivided community of heirs”, 
with the consequence that the 15.00 % shareholding 
is attributed to both in full. The shareholdings of the 
members of the Board of Management total less than 
1 % of all issued shares.

Share-based compensation programmes for 
employees and members of the Board of Management
Three share-based remuneration programmes were in 
place at BMW AG during the year under report, namely 
the Employee Share Programme (under which entitled 
employees of BMW AG have been able to participate 
in the enterprise’s success since 1989 in the form of non-
voting shares of preferred stock), a share-based remu-
neration programme for Board of Management mem-
bers, and a share-based remuneration programme for 
senior heads of department (relating in both cases to 
shares of common stock). The share-based remuneration 

The share-based remuneration programme for qualify-
ing senior heads of department, introduced with effect 
for financial years beginning after 1 January 2012, is 
closely based on the programme for Board of Manage-
ment members and is aimed at rewarding a long-term, 
 entrepreneurial approach to running the business on 
a sustainable basis.

Under the terms of this programme, participants give a 
commitment to invest an amount equivalent to 20 % of 
their performance-based bonus in BMW common stock 
and to hold the shares so acquired for four years. In re-
turn for this commitment, BMW AG pays 100 % of the in-
vestment amount as a net subsidy. Once the four-year 
holding period requirement has been fulfilled, the par-
ticipants receive – for each three common stock shares 
held and at the Company’s option – one further share 
of common stock or the equivalent amount in cash.

Under the terms of the Employee Share Programme, in 
2015 employees were entitled to acquire packages of 
 between five and twelve shares of non-voting preferred 
stock with a discount of € 20.83 (2014: € 25.00) per share 
compared to the market price (average closing price in 
Xetra trading during the period from 5 to 11 November 
2015: € 74.49). All employees of BMW AG and its (di-
rectly or indirectly) wholly owned German subsidiaries 
(if agreed to by the directors of those entities) were en-
titled to participate in the programme. Employees were 
required to have been in an uninterrupted employment 
relationship with BMW AG or the relevant subsidiary 
for at least one year at the date on which the alloca-
tion for the year was announced. Shares of preferred 
stock acquired in conjunction with the Employee Share 
Programme are subject to a vesting period of four 
years, starting from 1 January of the year in which the 
employees acquired the shares. A total of 309,944 (2014: 
239,777) shares of preferred stock were acquired by em-
ployees under the programme in 2015; 309,860 (2014: 
239,757) of these shares were drawn from Authorised 
Capital 2014, the remainder were bought back via the 
stock exchange. Every year the Board of Management of 
BMW AG decides whether the programme is to be con-
tinued. Further information is provided in notes 19 
and 34 to the Group Financial Statements.

188

Compensation Report
The following section describes the principles govern-
ing the compensation of the Board of Management and 
the stipulations set out in the statutes relating to the 
compensation of the Supervisory Board. In addition to 
explaining the compensation system, the components 
of compensation are also disclosed in absolute figures. 
Furthermore, the compensation of each member of the 
Board of Management and the Supervisory Board for 
the financial year 2015 is disclosed by individual mem-
ber and analysed in its component parts.

1. Board of Management compensation
Responsibility
The Supervisory Board is responsible for determining 
and regularly reviewing the Board of Management’s 
compensation. The Personnel Committee plays a pre-
paratory role in this process.

Principles of compensation
The compensation system for the Board of Management 
at BMW AG is designed to encourage a management 
 approach focused on the sustainable development of 
the BMW Group. One further principle applied when 
designing remuneration systems at BMW is that of con-
sistency at different levels. In other words, compensation 
systems for the Board of Management, senior manage-
ment and employees of BMW AG should all have a 
 similar structure and contain similar components. The 
Supervisory Board carries out regular checks to ensure 
that all Board of Management compensation compo-
nents are appropriate, both individually and in total, 
and do not encourage the Board of Management to take 
inappropriate risks on behalf of the BMW Group. At the 
same time, the compensation model used for the Board 
of Management needs to be sufficiently attractive for 
highly qualified executives in a competitive environment.

The compensation of members of the Board of Manage-
ment is determined by the full Supervisory Board on 
the basis of performance criteria and after taking into 
account any remuneration received from Group com-
panies. The principal performance criteria are the na-
ture of the tasks allocated to each member of the Board 
of Management, the economic situation and the per-
formance and future prospects of the BMW Group. The 
Supervisory Board sets ambitious and relevant para-
meters as the basis for variable compensation. It also 
ensures that variable components based on multi-year 
assessment criteria take account of both positive and 
negative developments and that the package as a whole 
encourages a long-term approach to business perfor-
mance. Targets and other parameters may not be changed 
retrospectively. The Supervisory Board reviews the ap-

propriateness of the compensation system annually. 
In preparation, the Personnel Committee also consults 
remuneration studies. The Supervisory Board reviews 
the appropriateness of the compensation system in hori-
zontal terms by comparing compensation paid by 
other DAX companies and in vertical terms by compar-
ing board compensation with the salaries of executive 
managers and with the average salaries of employees of 
BMW AG based in Germany, in both cases with regard 
to their various levels and to changes over time. Recom-
mendations made by an independent external remuner-
ation expert and suggestions made by investors and 
analysts are also considered in the consultative process.

Compensation system, compensation components
The compensation of the Board of Management com-
prises both fixed and variable remuneration as well as 
a share-based component. Retirement and surviving 
dependants’ benefit entitlements are also in place.

Fixed remuneration
Fixed remuneration consists of a base salary (paid 
monthly) and other remuneration elements, which 
comprise mainly the use of Company and leased cars as 
well as the payment of insurance premiums, contribu-
tions towards security systems and an annual medical 
check-up. Members of the Board of Management are 
also entitled to purchase vehicles and other services of 
the BMW Group at conditions that also apply in each 
relevant case for employees.

The basic remuneration of members of the Board of 
Management is unchanged from the previous year, 
namely € 0.75 million p. a. for a board member during 
the first period of office, € 0.9 million p. a. for a board 
member from the second term of appointment or fourth 
year of office onwards and € 1.5 million p. a. for the 
Chairman of the Board of Management.

Variable remuneration
The variable remuneration of Board of Management 
members comprises variable cash remuneration on the 
one hand and a share-based remuneration component 
on the other.

Variable cash remuneration, in particular bonuses
Variable cash remuneration consists of a cash bonus and 
share-based remuneration component equivalent to 
20 % of a board member’s total bonus after taxes, which 
the board member is required to invest in BMW AG com-
mon stock. Taxes and social insurance relating to the 
share-based remuneration are also borne by the Com-
pany. In substantiated cases, the Supervisory Board also 
has the option of paying an additional special bonus.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

189   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

The bonus comprises two components, each equally 
weighted, namely a corporate earnings-related bonus 
and a personal performance-related bonus. The tar-
get bonus (100  %) for a Board of Management member, 
for both components of variable compensation, totals 
€ 1.5 million p. a., rising to € 1.75 million p. a. from the 
second term of appointment or fourth year of office on-
wards. The equivalent figure for the Chairman of the 
Board of Management is € 3 million p. a. The bonus 
 figure is capped for all Board of Management members 
at 200 % of the relevant target bonus.

The corporate earnings-related bonus is based on the 
BMW Group’s net profit and post-tax return on sales 
(which are combined in a single earnings factor) and 
the level of the dividend (common stock). The corpo-
rate earnings-related bonus is derived by multiplying 
the target amount fixed for each member of the Board 
of Management by the earnings factor and by the divi-
dend factor. In exceptional circumstances, for instance 
when there have been major acquisitions or disposals, 
the Supervisory Board may adjust the level of the corpo-
rate earnings-related bonus.

An earnings and dividend factor of 1.00 would give rise 
to an earnings-based bonus of € 0.75 million for the 
finan cial year 2015 for a member of the Board of Manage-
ment during the first period of office and € 0.875 million 
during the second term of appointment or from the 
fourth year in office. The equivalent bonus for the Chair-
man of the Board of Management is € 1.5 million. The 
earnings factor is 1.00 in the event of a Group net profit 
of € 3.1 billion and a post-tax return on sales of 5.6  %. 
The dividend factor is 1.00 in the event that the dividend 
paid on the shares of common stock is between 101 and 
110 cents. If the Group net profit were below € 1 billion, 
or if the post-tax return on sales were less than 2 %, the 
earnings factor for the financial year 2015 would be 
zero. In this case, no corporate earnings-related bonus 
would be paid.

The personal performance-related bonus is derived by 
multiplying the target amount set for each member of 
the Board of Management by a performance factor. The 
Supervisory Board sets the performance factor on the 
basis of its assessment of the contribution of the rele-
vant Board of Management member to sustainable and 
long-term oriented business development. In setting the 
factor, equal consideration is given to personal perfor-
mance, decisions taken in previous forecasting periods, 
key decisions affecting the future development of the 
business and the effectiveness of measures taken in re-
sponse to changing external conditions as well as other 
activities aimed at safeguarding the future viability of the 

business to the extent not included directly in the basis 
of measurement. Performance factor criteria include 
 innovation (economic and ecological, e. g. reduction of 
carbon emissions), customer focus, ability to adapt, 
leadership accomplishments, contributions to the Com-
pany’s attractiveness as an employer, progress in imple-
menting the diversity concept, and activities that foster 
corporate social responsibility. The target bonus and the 
key figures used to determine the corporate earnings-
related bonus are fixed in advance for a period of three 
financial years, during which time they may not be 
amended retrospectively.

Share-based remuneration programme
The compensation system includes a share-based remu-
neration programme, in which the level of share-based 
remuneration is based on the amount of bonus paid. 
The system is aimed at creating further long-term incen-
tives to encourage sustainable governance.

This programme envisages a share-based remuneration 
component equivalent to 20 % of the board member’s 
total bonus after taxes, which the board member is re-
quired to invest in BMW AG common stock. Taxes and 
social insurance relating to the share-based remunera-
tion component are borne by the Company. As a general 
rule, the shares must be held for a minimum of four 
years. As part of a matching plan, at the end of the 
holding period the Board of Management members will 
normally receive from the Company either one addi-
tional share of common stock or an equivalent cash 
amount for three shares of common stock held, to be 
decided at the discretion of the Company (share-based 
remuneration component / matching component). Spe-
cial rules apply in the case of death or invalidity of a 
Board of Management member or early termination of 
the contractual relationship before fulfilment of the 
holding period.

Retirement and surviving dependants’ benefits
The provision of retirement and surviving dependants’ 
benefits for Board of Management members was changed 
to a defined contribution system with a guaranteed 
minimum return with effect from 1 January 2010. How-
ever, given the fact that board members appointed for 
the first time prior to 1 January 2010 for the most part 
had a legal right to receive the benefits already prom-
ised to them, these board members were given the 
option to choose between the previous system and the 
new one.

In the event of the termination of mandate, Board of 
Management members appointed for the first time prior 
to 1 January 2010 are entitled to receive certain defined 

190

Overview of compensation system and compensation components

Component

Parameter / measurement base

Basic compensation p. a.  

Variable compensation  
Bonus

a)  Corporate earnings-related bonus 

(corresponds to 50 % of target bonus if target is 100 % 
achieved)

Member of the Board of Management: 
–   € 0.75 million (first term of appointment)
–   € 0.90 million (from second term of appointment onwards or fourth year in office)

Chairman of the Board of Management: 
–  € 1.50 million

Target bonuses p. a. (if target is 100 % achieved):
–   € 1.50 million (first term of appointment)
–  € 1.75 million (from second term of appointment onwards or fourth year in office)
–   € 3.00 million (Chairman of the Board of Management)
–   Quantitative criteria fixed in advance for a period of three financial years
–   Formula: 50 % of target bonus x earnings factor x dividend factor (common stock)
–   The earnings factor is derived from the Group net profit and the Group post-tax return 

on sales

b)  Performance-related bonus 

–   Primarily qualitative criteria, expressed in terms of a performance factor aimed at 

(corresponds to 50 % of target bonus if target is 100 % 
achieved)

 measuring the board members’ contribution to sustainable and long-term performance 
and the future viability of the business

Special bonus payments

–   Formula: 50 % of target bonus x performance factor
–   Criteria for the performance factor also include: innovation (economic and ecological, 
e. g. reduction of CO2 emissions), customer orientation, ability to adapt, leadership ac-
complishments and attractiveness as employer, progress in implementing the diversity 
concept and activities that foster corporate social responsibility

May be paid in justified circumstances on an appropriate basis, contractual basis, no 
 entitlement

Share-based remuneration programme 

–   Requirement for Board of Management members to each invest an amount equivalent 

a) Cash compensation component

–   Earmarked cash remuneration equivalent to the amount required to be invested in 

to 20 % of their total bonus (after tax) in BMW AG common stock

b)  Share-based remuneration component 

(matching component)

Other compensation  

Retirement and surviving dependants’ benefits  

Model

a)  Defined benefits

(only applies to board members appointed for the first 
time before 1 January 2010; based on legal right to 
 receive the benefits already promised to them, this group 
of persons is entitled to opt between (a) and (b))

BMW AG shares, plus taxes and social insurance contributions

–   Once the four-year holding period requirement is fulfilled, Board of Management mem-
bers receive for each three common stock shares held either – at the Company’s option – 
one further share of common stock or the equivalent amount in cash.

Contractual agreement, main points: use of Company cars, insurance premiums, 
 contributions towards security systems, medical check-up

Principal features

Pension of € 120,000 p. a. plus fixed amounts based on length of Company and board 
service

b)  Defined contribution system with guaranteed minimum 

rate of return

Pension based on amounts credited to individual savings accounts for contributions paid 
and interest earned, various forms of disbursement 

Pension contributions p. a.:
Member of the Board of Management: € 350,000 – € 400,000
Chairman of the Board of Management: €500,000 – € 700,000

Remuneration caps (maximum remuneration)  

in € p. a.

 Bonus

Cash compensation
for share acquisition

 Share-based compensation programme
Monetary value
of matching
component

 Possible
special bonus

 Total *  

Member of the Board of Management
in the first term of appointment

Member of the Board of Management
in the second term of appointment
or from fourth year in office

Chairman of the Board of Management 

 3,000,000

 700,000

 700,000

 1,000,000

 4,925,000

 3,500,000

 6,000,000

 800,000

 1,400,000

 800,000

 1,400,000

 1,200,000

 1,500,000

 5,500,000

 9,850,000  

*  Including basic remuneration, other fixed remuneration elements and pension contribution. The overall cap is lower than the sum of the maximum amounts for each of the 
 individual components.

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
191   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

benefits in accordance with the rules of an older (de-
fined benefit) pension plan. Under the defined benefit 
plan, the entitlement to retirement benefits arises at the 
earliest on reaching the age of 60 or in case of invalidity. 
The amount of the pension comprises a basic monthly 
amount of € 10,000 plus a fixed amount. The fixed amount 
is made up of approximately € 75 for each year of ser-
vice in the Company before becoming a member of the 
Board of Management and between € 400 and € 600 for 
each full year of service on the board (up to a maximum 
of 15 years). Pension payments are adjusted based on 
the rules applicable for the adjustment of civil servants’ 
pensions, i. e. the pensions of members of the Board of 
Management are adjusted when the civil servants re-
muneration level B6 (excluding allowances) is increased 
by more than 5 % or in accordance with the Company 
Pension Act.

If a mandate is terminated, the new defined contribution 
system provides entitlements which can be paid either 
(a) in case of death or invalidity as a one-off amount, in 
instalments, or (b) upon retirement – depending on the 
wish of the ex-board member concerned – optionally 
in the form of a lifelong monthly pension, as a one-off 
amount, or in instalments, or in a combined form (e. g. 
a combination of a one-off payment and a proportion-
ately reduced lifelong monthly pension). Former mem-
bers of the Board of Management are entitled to receive 
the retirement benefit at the earliest upon reaching the 
age of 60, or in the case of entitlements awarded after 
1 January 2012, upon reaching the age of 62.

The amount of the benefits to be paid is determined 
on the basis of the amount accrued in each board mem-
ber’s individual pension savings account. The amount 
on this account arises from annual contributions paid 
in, plus interest earned depending on the type of 
 investment.

If a member of the Board of Management with a vested 
entitlement dies prior to the commencement of benefit 
payments, a surviving spouse or otherwise surviving 
children – in the latter case depending on their age and 
education – are entitled to receive benefits as surviving 
dependants. In case of invalidity or death, a minimum 
benefit based on the potential annual contributions (up 
to a maximum of 10) will be paid until the person con-
cerned would have reached the age of 60. In addition, 
following the death of a retired board member who has 
elected to receive a lifelong pension, 60 % of that amount 
is paid as a lifelong widow’s pension. Pensions are in-
creased annually by at least 1 %.

Depending on the length of membership in the Board 
of Management and the board member’s previous ac-
tivities, the annual contribution to be paid amounts 
to between € 350,000 and € 400,000 for a member of 
the Board of Management and between € 500,000 and 
€ 700,000 for its Chairman. The guaranteed minimum 
rate of return p. a. corresponds to the maximum interest 
rate used to calculate insurance reserves for life insur-
ance policies (guaranteed interest on life insurance poli-
cies). When granting pension entitlements, the Super-
visory Board considers the targeted level of pension 
provision in each case as well as the resulting expense 
for the BMW Group.

Contributions falling due under the defined contribution 
model are paid into an external fund in conjunction 
with a trust model that is also used to fund pension ob-
ligations to employees.

Income earned on an employed or a self-employed basis 
up to the age of 63 may be offset against pension entitle-
ments. In addition, certain circumstances have been 
specified, in the event of which the Company no longer 
has any obligation to pay benefits. In such cases, no 
transitional payments will be made.

Board of Management members who retire immediately 
after their service on the board and who draw a retire-
ment pension are entitled to purchase vehicles and 
other BMW Group services at conditions that also apply 
in each relevant case for pensioners and to lease BMW 
Group vehicles in accordance with the guidelines appli-
cable to senior heads of departments. Retired Chairmen 
of the Board of Management are entitled to use a BMW 
Group vehicle as a Company car on a similar basis to 
senior heads of departments, and depending on availa-
bility and against payment, use BMW chauffeur services.

Termination benefits on premature termination of board 
 activities, benefits paid by third parties
In conjunction with the amicable early termination 
of Dr Reithofer’s Board of Management mandate with 
 effect from the end of the Annual General Meeting 
2015, the Company also reached an agreement with 
Dr Reithofer concerning the early termination of his 
service contract with effect from the end of the Annual 
General Meeting 2015. The contract termination agree-
ment envisages the calculation of variable cash remu-
neration for prorated activities in the financial year 2015 
based on target attainment for the financial year 2013. 
This arrangement ensures that, having been elected to 
the Supervisory Board, he will not be involved in decid-

192

ing on the level of his own performance-related remu-
neration. Other entitlements resulting from the service 
contract were settled subsequent to Dr Reithofer leaving 
the Board of Management, in line with agreed terms, by 
a payment of € 2.5 million in 2015. The Company made 
a final pension contribution of € 0.7 million on behalf of 
Dr Reithofer for the financial year 2015.

No commitments or agreements exist to pay compensa-
tion if a board member’s mandate is terminated early in 
the event of a change of control or a takeover offer. No 
members of the Board of Management received any pay-
ments or benefits from third parties in 2015 on account 
of their activities as members of the Board of Manage-
ment of BMW AG.

Remuneration caps
The Supervisory Board has stipulated caps for all variable 
remuneration components and for the remuneration of 
Board of Management members in total. The caps are 
shown in the table “Overview of compensation system 
and compensation components”.

Total compensation of the Board of Management for the 
finan cial year 2015 (2014)
The total compensation of the current members of the 
Board of Management of BMW AG for the financial year 
2015 amounted to € 35.5 million (2014: € 35.4 million), 
of which € 7.7 million (2014: € 7.7 million) relates to fixed 
components (including other remuneration). Variable 
components amounted to € 27.1 million (2014: € 27.0 mil-
lion) and the share-based remuneration component to 
€ 0.7 million (2014: € 0.7 million).

in € million

2015

2014

 Amount Proportion
in %

 Amount Proportion  

in %

Fixed compensation

 7.7

 21.7

 7.7

 21.8

Variable cash
compensation

Share-based compen-
sation component*

Total compensation

 27.1

 76.3

 27.0

 76.3

 0.7

35.5

 2.0

100.0

 0.7

35.4

 1.9

100.0

*  Matching component; provisional number or provisional monetary value calculated at 
grant date (date on which the entitlement became binding in law). The final number 
of matching shares is determined in each case when the requirement to invest in 
BMW AG common stock has been fulfilled.

Compensation of the individual members of the Board of Management for the financial year 2015 (2014)

in € or
number of 
matching shares

Harald Krüger

Norbert Reithofer3

Milagros Caiña
Carreiro-Andree

Klaus Draeger

Friedrich Eichiner

Klaus Fröhlich

Ian Robertson

Peter
Schwarzenbauer
Oliver Zipse5

Fixed compensation

Basic
compen-
sation

Other
compen-
sation

 1,280,645
(900,000)

 552,419
(1,500,000)

 825,000
(750,000)

 900,000
(900,000)

 900,000
(900,000)

 750,000
(46,371)

 900,000
(900,000)

 750,000
(750,000)

 475,806
(–)

 21,809
(18,071)

 11,652
(30,152)

 74,717
(68,555)

 24,797
(24,790)

 23,982
(21,952)

 71,792
(394)

 14,501
(14,161)

 31,101
(26,481)

 44,089
(–)

Total

 1,302,454
(918,071)

 564,071
(1,530,152)

 899,717
(818,555)

 924,797
(924,790)

 923,982
(921,952)

 821,792
(46,765)

 914,501
(914,161)

 781,101
(776,481)

 519,895
(–)

 Variable
 cash com-
pensation

 Share-based compensation

component
(matching component)1
Monetary
Number
value

 Com-
pensation
Total

 Total value
of benefits
allocated in
financial year

2

 4,786,438
(3,245,550)
 1,940,9814
(5,563,800)

 3,058,588
(2,781,900)

 3,293,863
(3,245,550)

 3,293,863
(3,245,550)

 2,823,290
(172,000)

 3,293,863
(3,245,550)

 2,823,311
(2,781,900)

 1,791,119
(–)

 1,478
(1,055)

  –
(1,810)

 1,014
(971)

 1,092
(1,133)

 1,092
(1,133)

 871
(52)

 1,092
(1,133)

 936
(971)

 457
(–)

8,032

(8,258)

 130,079
(88,135)

  –
(151,207)

 89,242
(81,117)

 96,107
(94,651)

 96,107
(94,651)

 76,657
(4,623)

 96,107
(94,651)

 82,377
(81,117)

 48,602
(–)

 6,218,971
(4,251,756)

 2,505,052
(7,245,159)

 4,047,547
(3,681,572)

 4,314,767
(4,264,991)

 4,313,952
(4,262,153)

 3,721,739
(223,388)

 4,304,471
(4,254,362)

 3,686,789
(3,639,498)

 2,359,616
(–)

 6,088,892  
(4,163,621)

 2,505,052  
(7,093,952)

 3,958,305  
(3,600,455)

 4,218,660  
(4,170,340)

 4,217,845  
(4,167,502)

 3,645,082  
(218,765)

 4,208,364  
(4,159,711)

 3,604,412  
(3,558,381)

 2,311,014  

(–)

715,278

35,472,904

34,757,626

(690,152)

(35,437,174)

(34,747,022)

Total 6

7,333,870

318,440

7,652,310

27,105,316

 (7,490,726)

(225,136)

(7,715,862)

(27,031,160)

1  Provisional number or provisional monetary value calculated at grant date (date on which the entitlement became binding in law). The final number of matching shares is 
 determined in each case when the requirement to invest in BMW AG common stock has been fulfilled. See note 19 to the Group Financial Statements for a description of the 
 accounting treatment of the share-based compensation component.
2  Value of benefits allocated in financial year 2015 for work performed on the Board of Management during the financial year 2015. No share-based remuneration component 
(matching component) from previous years fell due for payment in the financial year 2015, since holding period requirements had not yet been fulfilled.
3   Member of the Board of Management until 13. 05. 2015.
4 In line with agreed terms, the variable cash remuneration of Dr Reithofer for the financial year 2015 was calculated based on target attainment for the financial year 2013.
5   Member of the Board of Management since 13. 05. 2015.
6  Disclosures for the previous year include amounts relating to a member of the Board of Management who left office during the financial year 2014.

168     STATEMENT ON  

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE 
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution
169     Declaration of the Board of  

Management and of the  
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of  

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory  

Board

174     Work Procedures of the  

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the  
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act  

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate  
Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
193   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

In addition, an expense of € 2.6 million (2014: € 2.1 mil-
lion) was recognised in the financial year 2015 for 
current members of the Board of Management for the 
period after the end of their service relationship, 
which relates to the expense for allocations to pension 
provisions.

Share-based compensation component of the individual 
 members of the Board of Management for the financial year 
2015 (2014)

in €

 Expense in 2015 
in accordance
with HGB and
IFRS

 Provision at 
31.12. 2015 in
accordance with
HGB and IFRS1

Total benefits paid to former members of the Board 
of Management and their surviving dependants for the 
finan cial year 2015 amounted to € 8.0 million (2014: 
€ 5.8 million). This amount includes the above-men-
tioned settlement of € 2.5 million paid to Dr Reithofer.

Harald Krüger

Norbert Reithofer2

Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree

Pension obligations to former members of the Board of 
Management, including Dr Reithofer, and their surviv-
ing dependants are fully covered by pension provisions 
amounting to € 71.8 million (2014: € 68.4 million), com-
puted in accordance with IAS 19.

Klaus Draeger

Friedrich Eichiner

Klaus Fröhlich

Ian Robertson

Peter Schwarzenbauer

Oliver Zipse3

Total4

 166,581
(94,542)

 278,201
(191,845)

 109,760
(103,493)

 90,275
(191,814)

 133,415
(181,389)

 34,245
(130)

 224,354
(125,621)

 59,311
(31,055)

 9,915
(–)

 369,498  
(202,917)

 690,016  
(411,815)

 268,970  
(159,210)

 497,690  
(407,415)

 497,259  
(363,844)

 34,375  
(130)

 491,185  
(266,831)

 100,747  
(41,435)

 9,915  
(–)

1,106,057

(1,012,523)

2,959,655

(1,253,625)

Pension benefits of the individual members of the Board of Management

in €

 Service cost
in accordance with IFRS
for the financial year 20155

 Service cost
in accordance with HGB
for the financial year 20155

 Present value of 
pension obligations
(defined benefit plans),
 in accordance with IFRS6

 Present value of 
pension obligations
(defined benefit plans),
in accordance with HGB6

Harald Krüger

Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree

Klaus Draeger

Friedrich Eichiner

Klaus Fröhlich

Ian Robertson

Peter Schwarzenbauer

Oliver Zipse3

Total 4

Norbert Reithofer2

 175,287
(220,609)

 360,767
(366,848)

 184,066
(147,483)

 201,018
(177,335)

 350,000
(3,643)

 448,139
(356,067)

 360,305
(369,234)

 221,667
(–)

2,301,249

(1,922,497)

 354,143
(281,278)

 358,331 
(359,256)
 364,656 
(368,968)
 408,960 
(409,663)
 408,960 
(409,663)

 350,000
(2,747)

 411,555
(414,827)
 364,312 
(371,398)

 221,667
(–)

2,888,441

(3,054,178)

 715,679
(717,656)

 3,993,819
(3,927,671)

 1,427,599
(990,507)

 5,251,799
(5,359,750)

 5,465,539
(5,599,794)

 1,510,725
(2,138,633)

 3,279,690
(3,029,448)

 1,081,408
(688,271)

 1,188,313
(–)

23,198,892

(31,334,919)

 8,232,832
(9,600,845)

 3,992,702  
(3,204,346)

 1,427,072  
(989,277)

 5,011,606  
(4,485,792)

 5,163,692  
(4,633,694)

 1,510,706  
(1,286,247)

 2,968,379  
(2,395,377)

 1,081,155  
(687,570)

 1,187,721  

(–)

22,343,033

(25,028,384)

 8,232,832  
(7,346,081)

1  Provisional number or provisional monetary value calculated on the basis of the closing price of BMW common stock in the Xetra trading system on 30 December 2015 (€ 97.63) 

(fair value at reporting date).

2   Member of the Board of Management until 13. 05. 2015.
3   Member of the Board of Management since 13. 05. 2015.
4  Disclosures for the previous year include amounts relating to a member of the Board of Management who left office during the financial year 2014.
5  Service cost differs due to the different valuation bases used to measure pension obligations for HGB purposes (expected settlement amount) and for IFRS purposes 

(present value of the defined benefit obligation).

6  Based on a legal right to receive the benefits already promised to them, Board of Management members appointed for the first time prior to 1 January 2010 were given the option 

of choosing between the previous defined benefit model and the new defined contribution model.

 
 
 
 
 
 
194

2. Supervisory Board compensation
Responsibilities, regulations pursuant to the Articles of 
 Incorporation
The compensation of the Supervisory Board is specified 
either by a resolution of the shareholders at the Annual 
General Meeting or in the Articles of Incorporation. The 
compensation regulation valid for the financial year un-
der report was resolved by shareholders at the Annual 
General Meeting on 14 May 2013 and is set out in Arti-
cle 15 of BMW AG’s Articles of Incorporation, which can 
be viewed and / or downloaded at www.bmwgroup.com / ir 
under the menu items “Facts about the BMW Group” 
and “Corporate Governance”.

Compensation principles, compensation components
The Supervisory Board of BMW AG receives a fixed 
compensation component as well as a corporate perfor-
mance-related compensation component, which is ori-
ented toward sustainable growth and based on a multi-
year assessment. The corporate performance-related 
component is based on average earnings per share of 
common stock for the remuneration year and the two 
preceding financial years.

These two interacting components are intended to ensure 
that the compensation of Supervisory Board members 
is commensurate overall in relation to the tasks performed 
and the Company’s financial condition and also takes 
account of business performance over several years.

In accordance with the Articles of Incorporation, each 
member of BMW AG’s Supervisory Board receives, in ad-
dition to the reimbursement of reasonable expenses, a 
fixed amount of € 70,000 (payable at the end of the year) 
as well as a corporate performance-related compensation 
of € 170 for each full € 0.01 by which the average amount 
of (undiluted) earnings per share (EPS) of common stock 
reported in the Group Financial Statements for the re-
muneration year and the two preceding financial years 
exceeds a minimum amount of € 2.00 (payable after the 
Annual General Meeting held in the following year). An 
upper limit corresponding to twice the amount of the 
fixed compensation (€ 140,000) is in place for the corpo-
rate performance-related compensation.

With this combination of fixed compensation elements 
and a corporate performance-related compensation 
component oriented toward sustainable growth, the 
compensation structure in place for BMW AG’s Supervi-
sory Board complies with the recommendation on su-
pervisory board compensation contained in section 
5.4.6 paragraph 2 sentence 2 of the German Corporate 
Governance Code (version dated 5 May 2015).

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

exercising of chair and deputy chair positions in the 
 Supervisory Board as well as the chair and membership 
of committees should also be considered when deter-
mining the level of compensation.

Accordingly, the Articles of Incorporation of BMW AG stip-
ulate that the Chairman of the Supervisory Board shall 
receive three times the amount and each Deputy Chair-
man shall receive twice the amount of the remuneration 
of a Supervisory Board member. Provided the relevant 
committee convened for meetings on at least three days 
during the financial year, each chairman of the Super-
visory Board’s committees receives twice the amount and 
each member of a committee receives one-and-a-half times 
the amount of the remuneration of a Supervisory Board 
member. If a member of the Supervisory Board exercises 
more than one of the functions referred to above, the 
compensation is measured only on the basis of the func-
tion that is remunerated with the highest amount.

In addition, each member of the Supervisory Board re-
ceives an attendance fee of € 2,000 for each full meeting 
of the Supervisory Board (Plenum) that the member has 
attended (payable at the end of the financial year). At-
tendance at more than one meeting on the same day is 
not remunerated separately.

The Company also reimburses to each member of the 
Supervisory Board reasonable expenses and any value-
added tax arising on the member’s remuneration. The 
amounts disclosed below are net amounts.

In order to be able to perform his duties, the Chairman 
of the Supervisory Board is provided with secretariat 
and chauffeur services.

Compensation of the Supervisory Board for the financial year 
2015 (total)
In accordance with Article 15 of the Articles of Incor-
poration, the compensation of the Supervisory Board for 
activities during the financial year 2015 amounted to € 5.1 
million (2014: € 4.8 million). This amount includes fixed 
compensation of € 2.0 million (2014: € 2.0 million) and 
variable compensation of € 3.1 million (2014: € 2.8 million).

in € million

2015

2014

 Amount Proportion
in %

 Amount Proportion  

Fixed compensation

Variable compensation

Total compensation

 2.0

 3.1

5.1

 39.2

 60.8

100.0

 2.0

 2.8

   4.8

in %

 41.7

 58.3

100.0

The German Corporate Governance Code also recom-
mends in section 5.4.6 paragraph 1 sentence 2 that the 

Supervisory Board members did not receive any further 
compensation or benefits from the BMW Group for ad-
visory and / or agency services personally rendered.

 
 
 
 
 
 
195   STATEMENT ON CORPORATE GOVERNANCE

Compensation of the individual members of the Supervisory Board for the financial year 2015 (2014)

in €

 Fixed
compensation

 Attendance fee

 Variable
compensation

 Total

Norbert Reithofer (Chairman)1

Joachim Milberg (Chairman) 2

Manfred Schoch (Deputy Chairman)3

Stefan Quandt (Deputy Chairman)

Stefan Schmid (Deputy Chairman)3

Karl-Ludwig Kley (Deputy Chairman)

Christiane Benner 3

Franz Haniel

Reinhard Hüttl

Henning Kagermann

Susanne Klatten

Renate Köcher

Ulrich Kranz

Robert W. Lane

Horst Lischka 3

Willibald Löw 3

Wolfgang Mayrhuber 4

Simone Menne5

Dominique Mohabeer 3

Brigitte Rödig 3

Jürgen Wechsler 3

Werner Zierer 3

Total 6

 134,055
(–)
 76,521
(210,000)
 140,000
(140,000)
 140,000
(140,000)
 140,000
(140,000)
 140,000
(140,000)
 70,000
(44,301)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(44,301)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 25,507
(70,000)
 44,685
(–)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)
 70,000
(70,000)

 8,000
(–)
 2,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 4,000
(6,000)
 10,000
(8,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(8,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(8,000)
 10,000
(8,000)
 8,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 2,000
(8,000)
 8,000
(–)
 10,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)
 8,000
(10,000)
 10,000
(10,000)

 223,986
(–)
 127,855
(317,730)
 233,920
(211,820)
 233,920
(211,820)
 233,920
(211,820)
 233,920
(211,820)
 116,960
(67,028)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(67,028)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 42,618
(105,910)
 74,662
(–)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)
 116,960
(105,910)

 366,041  

(–)

 206,376  
(537,730)
 383,920  
(361,820)
 383,920  
(361,820)
 383,920  
(361,820)
 377,920  
(357,820)
 196,960  
(119,329)
 196,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(183,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(119,329)
 196,960  
(183,910)
 194,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)

 70,125  

(183,910)
 127,347  

(–)

 196,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)
 194,960  
(185,910)
 196,960  
(185,910)

1,820,768

(1,820,382)

190,000

(190,000)

3,042,241

(2,754,240)

5,053,009

(4,764,622)

1 Member and Chairman of the Supervisory Board since 13. 05. 2015.
2 Member and Chairman of the Supervisory Board until 13. 05. 2015.
3  These employee representatives have – in line with the guidelines of the Deutsche Gewerkschaftsbund – requested that their remuneration be paid into the 
Hans Böckler Foundation.
4 Member of the Supervisory Board until 13. 05. 2015.
5 Member of the Supervisory Board since 13. 05. 2015.
6 Figures for the previous year include the remuneration of members of the Supervisory Board who left office during the financial year 2014.

3. Other
Apart from vehicle lease contracts entered into on cus-
tomary market conditions, no advances and loans were 

granted by the Company to members of the Board of 
Management and the Supervisory Board, nor were any 
contingent liabilities entered into on their behalf.

 
 
 
196

Responsibility Statement by the Company’s Legal Representatives

Statement pursuant to § 37y No. 1 of the Securities 
 Trading Act (WpHG) in conjunction with § 297 (2) 
 sentence 4 and § 315 (1) sentence 6 of the German 
 Commercial Code (HGB)
“To the best of our knowledge, and in accordance with 
the applicable reporting principles, the Consolidated 
 Financial Statements give a true and fair view of the 
 assets, liabilities, financial position and profit of the 
Group, and the Group Management Report includes 
a fair review of the development and performance of 
the business and the position of the Group, together 
with a description of the principal opportunities and 
risks associated with the expected development of the 
Group.”

Munich, 18 February 2016

Bayerische Motoren Werke
Aktiengesellschaft

The Board of Management

Harald Krüger

Milagros Caiña Carreiro-Andree

Dr.-Ing. Klaus Draeger

Dr. Friedrich Eichiner

Klaus Fröhlich

Dr. Ian Robertson (HonDSc)

Peter Schwarzenbauer

168     STATEMENT ON 

CORPORATE GOVERNANCE
(Part of Management Report)

168     Information on the Company’s 
 Governing Constitution

169     Declaration of the Board of 

Management and of the 
Supervisory Board pursuant to 
§ 161 AktG

170     Members of the Board of 

Management

171     Members of the Supervisory 

Board

174     Work Procedures of the 

Board of  Management

176     Work Procedures of the 
Supervisory Board

181     Disclosures pursuant to the Act 

on Equal Gender Participation

182     Information on Corporate 

Governance Practices

184    Compliance in the BMW Group
188    Compensation Report

Oliver Zipse

197

BMW Group
Auditor’s Report

We have audited the consolidated financial statements 
prepared by Bayerische Motoren Werke Aktiengesell-
schaft, comprising the income statement for group and 
statement of comprehensive income for group, the 
 balance sheet for group, cash flow statement for group, 
group statement of changes in equity and the notes to 
the group financial statements and its report on the 
 position of the Company and the Group for the business 
year from 1 January to 31 December 2015. The prepara-
tion of the consolidated finan cial statements and group 
management report in accordance with IFRSs, as 
adopted by the EU, and the additional requirements of 
German commercial law pur suant to § 315 a (1) HGB 
(Handelsgesetzbuch “German Commercial Code”) are 
the responsibility of the parent company’s management. 
Our responsibility is to express an opinion on the con-
solidated financial statements and on the group manage-
ment report based on our audit.

We conducted our audit of the consolidated financial 
statements in accordance with § 317 HGB and German 
generally accepted standards for the audit of financial 
statements promulgated by the Institut der Wirtschafts-
prüfer (Institute of Public Auditors in Germany) (IDW). 
Those standards require that we plan and perform the 
 audit such that misstatements  materially affecting the 
presentation of the net assets,  financial position and 
 results of operations in the consolidated financial state-
ments in accordance with the applicable financial report-
ing framework and in the group management report 
are detected with reasonable assurance. Knowledge of 

the business activities and the economic and legal 
 environment of the Group and expectations as to possi-
ble misstatements are taken into account in the deter-
mination of audit procedures. The effectiveness of the 
accounting-related internal control system and the evi-
dence supporting the disclosures in the consolidated 
 financial statements and in the group management 
 report are examined primarily on a test  basis with in the 
framework of the audit. The  audit also includes assess-
ing the annual financial statements of those entities 
 included in consolidation, the determination of entities 
to be included in consolidation, the accounting and 
consolidation principles used and significant estimates 
made by the management, as well as evaluating the 
overall presentation of the con solidated finan cial state-
ments and group management report. We believe that 
our audit provides a reasonable basis for our opinion.

Our audit has not led to any reservations.

In our opinion, based on the findings of our audit, the 
 consolidated financial statements comply with IFRSs, 
as adopted by the EU, the additional requirements of 
German commercial law pursuant to § 315 a (1) HGB and 
give a true and fair view of the net assets, financial 
 position and  results of operations of the Group in ac-
cordance with these requirements. The group manage-
ment report is consistent with the consolidated finan-
cial statements and as a whole provides a suitable 
view of the Group’s position and suitably presents the 
opportunities and risks of future development.

Munich, 25 February 2016

KPMG AG
Wirtschaftsprüfungsgesellschaft

Pastor
Wirtschaftsprüfer

Feege
Wirtschaftsprüfer

198

OTHER INFORMATION

BMW Group Ten-year Comparison

Sales volume

Automobiles
Motorcycles1

Production volume

Automobiles
Motorcycles1

Financial Services

 2015

 2014

 2013

 2012

 units

 units

 units

 units

 2,247,485

 2,117,965

 1,963,798

 1,845,186

 136,963

 123,495

 115,215

 106,358

 2,279,503

 2,165,566

 2,006,366

 1,861,826

 151,004

 133,615

 110,127

 113,811

Contract portfolio
Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2

 contracts

 4,718,970

 4,359,572

 4,130,002

 3,846,364

 € million

 111,191

 96,390

 84,347

 80,974

Income Statement

Revenues
Gross profit margin Group3

Profit before financial result

Profit before tax

Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues)

Income taxes

Effective tax rate

Net profit for the year

Balance Sheet

Non-current assets

Current assets

Equity

Equity ratio Group

Non-current provisions and liabilities

Current provisions and liabilities

Balance sheet total

Cash Flow Statement

Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date
Operating cash flow Automotive segment 4

Capital expenditure

Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues)

Personnel
Workforce at year-end5

Personnel cost per employee

Dividend

Dividend total

Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock

 € million

 92,175

 80,401

 76,059

 76,848

 %

 € million

 € million

 %

 € million

 %

 € million

 € million

 € million

 € million

 %

 € million

 € million

 € million

 € million

 € million

 € million

 %

 19.7

 9,593

 9,224

 10.0

 2,828

 30.7

 6,396

 110,343

 61,831

 42,764

 24.8

 63,819

 65,591

 21.2

 9,118

 8,707

 10.8

 2,890

 33.2

 5,817

 97,959

 56,844

 37,437

 24.2

 58,288

 59,078

 20.1

 7,978

 7,893

 10.4

 2,564

 32.5

 5,329

 86,193

 52,184

 35,600

 25.7

 51,643

 51,134

 20.2

 8,275

 7,803

 10.2

 2,692

 34.5

 5,111

 81,305

 50,530

 30,606

 23.2

 52,834

 48,395

 172,174

 154,803

 138,377

 131,835

 6,122

 11,836

 5,890

 6.4

 7,688

 9,423

 6,100

 7.6

 7,671

 9,964

 6,711

 8.8

 8,370

 9,167

 5,240

 6.8

 122,244

 97,136

 116,324

 92,337

 110,351

 89,869

 105,876

 89,161

 €

 € million

 €

 2,102
 3.206/ 3.226

 1,904

 1,707

 1,640

 2.90 / 2.92

 2.60 / 2.62

 2.50 /2.52

1 Excluding Husqvarna, sales volume up to 2013: 59,776 units; production up to 2013: 59,426 units.
2 Amount computed on the basis of balance sheet figures: until 2007 from the Group balance sheet, from 2008 onwards from the Financial Services segment balance sheet.
3 Research and development expenses included in cost of sales with the effect from 2008.
4  Figures are reported in the cash flow statement up to 2006 as cash inflow from operating activities of Industrial Operations.
5 Figures exclude dormant employment contracts, employees in the non-work phases of pre-retirement part-time arrangements and low wage earners.
6 Proposal by management.

198    OTHER INFORMATION
198    BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
200    BMW Group Locations
202    Glossary
204    Index
205    Index of Graphs
206    Financial Calendar
207    Contacts

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
199   OTHER INFORMATION

 2011

 2010

 2009

 2008

 2007

 2006

 1,668,982

 1,461,166

 1,286,310

 1,435,876

 1,500,678

 1,373,970  

 104,286

 98,047

 87,306

 101,685

 102,467

 100,064  

 1,738,160

 1,481,253

 1,258,417

 1,439,918

 1,541,503

 1,366,838  

 110,360

 99,236

 82,631

 104,220

 104,396

 103,759  

 Sales volume

 Automobiles
 Motorcycles1

 Production volume

 Automobiles
 Motorcycles1

 Financial Services

 3,592,093

 3,190,353

 3,085,946

 3,031,935

 2,629,949

 2,270,528  

 75,245

 66,233

 61,202

 60,653

 51,257

 44,010  

 Contract portfolio
 Business volume (based on balance sheet carrying amounts) 2

 68,821

 60,477

 50,681

 53,197

 56,018

 21.1

 8,018

 7,383

 10.7

 2,476

 33.5

 4,907

 74,425

 49,004

 27,103

 22.0

 49,113

 47,213

 18.1

 5,111

 4,853

 8.0

 1,610

 33.1

 3,243

 67,013

 43,151

 23,930

 21.7

 46,100

 40,134

 10.5

 289

 413

 0.8

 203

 49.2

 210

 62,009

 39,944

 19,915

 19.5

 45,119

 36,919

 11.4

 921

 351

 0.7

 21

 6.0

 330

 62,416

 38,670

 20,273

 20.1

 41,526

 39,287

 123,429

 110,164

 101,953

 101,086

 7,776

 8,110

 3,692

 5.4

 7,432

 8,149

 3,263

 5.4

 7,767

 4,921

 3,471

 6.8

 7,454

 4,471

 4,204

 7.9

 21.8

 4,212

 3,873

 6.9

 739

 19.1

 3,134

 56,619

 32,378

 21,744

 24.4

 33,469

 33,784

 88,997

 2,393

 6,246

 4,267

 7.6

 100,306

 84,887

 95,453

 83,141

 96,230

 72,349

 100,041

 75,612

 107,539

 76,704

 Income Statement

 48,999  

 23.1  

 Revenues
 Gross profit margin Group3

 4,050  

 Profit before financial result

 4,124  

 Profit before tax

 8.4  

 Return on sales (earnings before tax / revenues)

 1,250  

 Income taxes

 30.3  

 Effective tax rate

 2,874  

 Net profit for the year

 Balance Sheet

 50,514  

 Non-current assets

 28,543  

 Current assets

 19,130  

 Equity

 24.2  

 Equity ratio Group

 31,372  

 Non-current provisions and liabilities

 28,555  

 Current provisions and liabilities

 79,057  

 Balance sheet total

 Cash Flow Statement

 1,336  

 5,373  

 Cash and cash equivalents at balance sheet date
 Operating cash flow Automotive segment 4

 4,313  

 Capital expenditure

 8.8  

 Capital expenditure ratio (capital expenditure / revenues)

 106,575  

 Personnel
 Workforce at year-end5

 76,621  

 Personnel cost per employee

 Dividend

 1,508

 852

 197

 197

 694

 458  

 Dividend total

 2.30 / 2.32

 1.30 /1.32

 0.30 / 0.32

 0.30 / 0.32

 1.06 / 1.08

 0.70 / 0.72  

 Dividend per share of common stock / preferred stock

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
200

BMW Group
Locations

The BMW Group is present in the world markets with 
30 production and assembly plants, 42 sales subsidiaries 
and a research and development network.

198    OTHER INFORMATION
198    BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
200    BMW Group Locations
202    Glossary
204    Index
205    Index of Graphs
206    Financial Calendar
207    Contacts

— H  Headquarters

— R  Research and Development

 BMW Group Research and Innovation Centre (FIZ), 
Munich, Germany
 BMW Group Research and Technology, Munich, 
Germany
 BMW Car IT, Munich, Germany
 BMW Innovation and Technology Centre, Landshut, 
Germany
 BMW Diesel Competence Centre, Steyr, Austria
 BMW Group Designworks, Newbury Park, USA
 BMW Group Technology Office USA, Mountain View, USA
 BMW Group Engineering and Emission Test Center, 
Oxnard, USA
 BMW Group ConnectedDrive Lab China, Shanghai, 
and BMW Group Designworks Studio Shanghai, China
 BMW Group Engineering China, Beijing, China
 BMW Group Engineering Japan, Tokyo, Japan
 BMW Group Engineering USA, Woodcliff Lake, USA
BMW Technology, Chicago, USA

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
201   OTHER INFORMATION

— P  Production

— A  Partner plants

— S  Sales subsidiary markets / Locations Financial Services

Partner plant, Born, Netherlands
Partner plant, Cairo, Egypt
Partner plant, Graz, Austria
Partner plant, Jakarta, Indonesia
Partner plant, Kaliningrad, Russia
Partner plant, Kulim, Malaysia
Partner plant, Manaus, Brazil

BMW Group plant Araquari, Brazil
BMW Group plant Berlin
BMW Group plant Chennai, India
BMW Group plant Dingolfing
BMW Group plant Eisenach
BMW Group plant Hams Hall, GB
BMW Group plant Landshut
BMW Group plant Leipzig
BMW Group plant Munich
BMW Group plant Oxford, GB
BMW Group plant Rayong, Thailand
BMW Group plant Regensburg
BMW Group plant Rosslyn, South Africa
BMW Group plant Spartanburg, USA
BMW Group plant Steyr, Austria
BMW Group plant Swindon, GB
BMW Group plant Wackersdorf
Rolls-Royce Manufacturing Plant, Goodwood, GB
BMW Brilliance Automotive, China (joint venture – 3 plants)
SGL Automotive Carbon Fibers (joint operation – 2 plants)

Argentina*
Australia
Austria
Belgium
Brazil
Bulgaria*
Canada
China
Czech Republic*
Denmark
Finland*
France
Germany
Great Britain
Greece
Hungary*
India
Indonesia*

Ireland
Italy
Japan
Luxembourg
Malaysia
Malta*
Mexico
Netherlands
New Zealand
Norway
Poland
Portugal
Romania*
Russia
Singapore*
Slovakia*
Slovenia*
South Africa

South Korea
Spain
Sweden
Switzerland
Thailand
USA

* Sales locations only.

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
202

Glossary

CFRP  
Abbreviation for carbon-fibre reinforced polymer. CFRP 
is a composite material, consisting of carbon-fibres sur-
rounded by a plastic matrix (resin). On a comparative 
 basis, CFRP is approximately 50 % lighter than steel and 
30 % lighter than aluminium.

Combined heat and power  
Combined heat and power (CHP) or cogeneration is 
the simultaneous conversion of energy sources into 
electricity and useful heating. In comparison to separate 
generation of electricity in conventional power plants, 
energy is converted more efficiently and with greater 
flexibility. As a result, this technology helps to reduce 
CO2 emissions.

Common stock  
Stock with voting rights (cf. preferred stock).

Connected Drive  
Under the term Connected Drive, the BMW Group 
 already unites a unique portfolio of innovative features 
that enhance comfort, raise infotainment to new levels 
and significantly boost safety in BMW Group vehicles.

Cost of materials  
Comprises all expenditure to purchase raw materials 
and supplies.

DAX  
Abbreviation for “Deutscher Aktienindex”, the German 
Stock Index. The index is based on the weighted market 
prices of the 30 largest German stock corporations (by stock 
market capitalisation).

Deferred taxes  
Accounting for deferred taxes is a method of allocating 
tax expense to the appropriate accounting period.

DJSI World  
Abbreviation for “Dow Jones Sustainability Index World”. 
A family of indexes created by Dow Jones and the Swiss 
investment agency SAM Sustainability Group for com-
panies with strategies based on a sustainability concept. 
The BMW Group has been one of the leading companies 
in the DJSI since 1999.

EBIT  
Abbreviation for “Earnings Before Interest and Taxes”. 
The profit before income taxes, minority interest and 
 financial result.

EBITDA  
Abbreviation for “Earnings Before Interest, Taxes, Depre-
ciation and Amortisation”. The profit before income 
 taxes, minority interest, financial result and depreciation / 
amortisation.

Effectiveness  
The degree to which offsetting changes in fair value or 
cash flows attributable to a hedged risk are achieved by 
the hedging instrument.

Efficient Dynamics  
The aim of Efficient Dynamics is to reduce consumption 
and emissions whilst simultaneously increasing dynamics 
and performance. This involves a holistic approach to 
achieving optimum automobile potential, ranging from 
efficient engine technologies and lightweight construc-
tion to comprehensive energy and heat management 
 inside the vehicle.

Equity ratio  
The proportion of equity (= subscribed capital, reserves, 
accumulated other equity and minority interest) to the 
 balance sheet total.

Derivatives  
Financial products, whose measurement is derived 
principally from market price, market price fluctuations 
and expected market price changes of the underlying 
instrument (e. g. indices, stocks or bonds).

Free cash flow  
Free cash flow corresponds to the cash inflow from oper-
ating activities of the Automotive segment less the cash 
outflow for investing activities of the Automotive seg-
ment adjusted for net investments in marketable securities 
and term deposits.

Gross margin  
Gross profit as a percentage of revenues.

198    OTHER INFORMATION
198    BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
200    BMW Group Locations
202    Glossary
204    Index
205    Index of Graphs
206    Financial Calendar
207    Contacts

Subsidiaries  
Subsidiaries are those enterprises which, either directly 
or indirectly, are under the uniform control of the 
management of BMW AG or in which BMW AG, either 
directly or  indirectly
–   holds the majority of the voting rights
–   has the right to appoint or remove the majority of the 
members of the Board of Management or equivalent 
governing body, and in which BMW AG is at the same 
time (directly or indirectly) a shareholder

–   has control (directly or indirectly) over another enter-

prise on the basis of a control agreement or a provision 
in the statutes of that enterprise.

Supplier relationship management  
Supplier relationship management (SRM) uses focused 
procurement strategies to organise networked supplier 
relationships, optimise processes for supplier qualifica-
tion and selection, ensure the application of uniform 
standards throughout the Group and create efficient 
sourcing and procurement processes along the whole value 
added chain.

Sustainability  
Sustainability, or sustainable development, gives equal 
consideration to ecological, social and economic develop-
ment. In 1987 the United Nations “World Commission 
on Environment and Development” defined sustainable 
development as development that meets the needs of 
the present without compromising the ability of future 
generations to meet their own needs. The economic 
relevance of corporate sustainability to the BMW Group 
is evident in three areas: resources, reputation and risk.

203   OTHER INFORMATION

IFRS  
International Financial Reporting Standards, intended 
to ensure global comparability of financial reporting 
and consistent presentation of financial statements. 
The IFRS are issued by the International Accounting 
Standards Board and include the International 
 Accounting Standards (IAS), which are still valid.

Indicator for water consumption  
The indicators for water consumption refer to the pro-
duction sites of the BMW Group. The water consumption 
includes the process water input for the production 
as well as the general water consumption, e. g. for sani-
tation facilities.

Operating cash flow  
Cash inflow from the operating activities of the Auto-
motive segment.

Preferred stock  
Stock which receives a higher dividend than common 
stock, but without voting rights.

Rating  
Standardised evaluation of a company’s credit standing 
which is widely accepted on the global capital markets. 
Ratings are published by independent rating agencies, 
e. g. Standard & Poor’s or Moody’s, based on their analysis 
of a company.

Return on sales  
Pre-tax:  Profit before tax as a percentage of revenues.
Post-tax:  Profit as a percentage of revenues.

Risk management  
An integral component of all business processes. Following 
enactment of the German Law on Control and Trans-
parency within Businesses (KonTraG), all companies 
listed on a stock exchange in Germany are required to 
set up a risk management system. The purpose of this 
system is to identify risks at an early stage which could 
have a significant adverse effect on the assets, liabilities, 
financial position and results of operations, and which 
could endanger the continued existence of the Company. 
This applies in particular to transactions involving risk, 
errors in accounting or financial reporting and violations 
of legal requirements. The Board of Management is 
 required to set up an appropriate system, to document 
that system and monitor it regularly with the aid of the 
internal audit department.

204

Index

A  
Accounting policies  
Apprentices  
Automotive segment  

 44

 101 et seq.

 29 et seq.

B  
Balance sheet structure  
 54, 143 et seq.
Bonds  

 56

 4, 50 et seq.

 51 et seq., 132

 4, 51 et seq., 94 et seq., 159 et seq.

 51 et seq., 94 et seq., 159 et seq.

 33 et seq.

C  
Capital expenditure  
Cash and cash equivalents  
Cash flow  
Cash flow statement  
CFRP  
CO2 emissions  
Compensation Report  
Compliance  
Connected Drive  
Consolidated companies  
Consolidation principles  
Contingent liabilities  
Corporate Governance  
Cost of materials  
Cost of sales  

 57
 50, 102, 113

 184 et seq.

 147

 3, 27 et seq., 47, 66 et seq.
 188 et seq.

 38, 42, 46, 76

 99 et seq.
 100 et seq.

 168 et seq.

D  
Dealer organisation /dealerships  
Declaration with respect to the Corporate Governance 
Code  
Dividend  
Dow Jones Sustainability Index World  

 89, 118

 19, 42

 169

 46

E  
Earnings per share  
Efficient Dynamics  
Employees  
Equity  
Exchange rates  

 44 et seq.

 55 et seq., 132 et seq.

 49, 102, 118
 39

 23 et seq., 64, 77, 101, 157 et seq.

F  
Financial assets  
Financial instruments  
Financial liabilities  
Financial result  
Financial Services segment  
Fleet emissions  

 50 et seq., 60

 55, 106, 128 et seq.

 105 et seq., 148 et seq.

 55, 107 et seq., 143

 36 et seq.

 3, 27 et seq., 47, 66 et seq.

198    OTHER INFORMATION
198    BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
200    BMW Group Locations
202    Glossary
204    Index
205    Index of Graphs
206    Financial Calendar
207    Contacts

G  
Group tangible, intangible and investment 
assets  

 122 et seq.

 49, 59, 90 et seq., 113 et seq.

I  
Income statement  
Income taxes  
Intangible assets  
Inventories  
Investments accounted for using the equity method 
and other investments  

 50, 107, 115 et seq., 142
 55 et seq., 102, 124

 125 et seq.

 107, 130

K  
Key data per share  

 88

L  
Lease business  
Leased products  
Locations  

 125
 200 et seq.

 36 et seq.

M  
Mandates of members of the Board of 
 170
 Management  
Mandates of members of the 
Supervisory Board  
Marketable securities  
Motorcycles segment  

 171 et seq.
 105
 35 et seq.

N  
Net profit  
New financial reporting rules  

 4, 49 et seq.

 109 et seq.

 115

O  
Other financial result  
Other investments  
Other operating income and expenses  
Other provisions  
Outlook  

 65 et seq.

 142

 126

 114

 56, 60, 107, 134 et seq.

 20 et seq., 27 et seq., 65 et seq.

 118

P  
Pension provisions  
Performance indicators  
Personnel expenses  
Production  
Production network  
Profit before financial result  
Profit before tax  
Property, plant and equipment  
 41
Purchasing  

 31 et seq.

 31 et seq.

 4 et seq., 49 et seq.

 4 et seq., 27 et seq., 49 et seq., 65, 67

 103

205   OTHER INFORMATION

Index of Graphs

 55, 106, 127 et seq.

 89, 134

 160 et seq.

 188 et seq.

R  
Rating  
Receivables from sales financing  
Related party relationships  
Remuneration system  
Report of the Supervisory Board  
Research and development  
Result from equity accounted investments  
Return on sales  
Revenue reserves  
Revenues  
101 et seq., 113
Risks report  

 20 et seq., 49 et seq.

 68 et seq.

 38 et seq.

 132

 6 et seq.

 114

 4 et seq., 27 et seq., 49 et seq., 59, 66 et seq., 

 3, 27 et seq., 29, 65 et seq.
 163 et seq.

S  
Sales volume  
Segment information  
Selling and administrative expenses  
 113
Shareholdings of members of the Board of 
Management and the Supervisory Board  
Statement of Comprehensive Income  
Stock  
Sustainability  

 45 et seq.

 87 et seq.

 161
 90, 121

T  
Tangible, intangible and investment 
assets  
Trade payables  
Trade receivables  

 103, 122 et seq.

 60 et seq., 131

 146

 5

 25

 24

 24

 20

Finances  
BMW Group in figures  
Value drivers  
Exchange rates compared to the euro  
Oil price trend  
 24
Steel price trend  
Precious metals price trend  
Contract portfolio of Financial Services segment   
BMW Group new vehicles financed by 
Financial Services segment  
Contract portfolio retail customer financing of 
Financial Services segment  
 37
Development of credit loss ratio  
Regional mix of purchase volumes  
Change in cash and cash equivalents  
Financial liabilities  
 54
Balance sheet structure – Automotive segment  
Balance sheet structure – Group  
BMW Group value added  
Risk management in the BMW Group  

 56

 68

 58

 41

 37

 38

 52

 56

 36

Production and sales volume  
BMW Group – key automobile markets  
BMW Group sales volume by region  
BMW Group – key motorcycle markets  
BMW Group sales volume of motorcycles  

 29

 29

 35

Workforce  
BMW Group apprentices at 31 December  
Employee attrition rate at BMW AG  
Proportion of non-tariff female employees   
Proportion of female executives  

 182

 45

 35

 44

 45

Environment  
Materiality matrix  

 46

Stock  
Development of BMW stock  

 87

Compliance  
BMW Group Compliance Management System  

 184

This version of the Annual Report is a translation 
from the German version. Only the original German 
version is binding.

 
206

Financial Calendar

Annual Accounts Press Conference  
Analyst and Investor Conference  
Quarterly Report to 31 March 2016  
Annual General Meeting  
Quarterly Report to 30 June 2016  
Quarterly Report to 30 September 2016  

Annual Report 2016  
Annual Accounts Press Conference  
Analyst and Investor Conference  
Quarterly Report to 31 March 2017  
Annual General Meeting  
Quarterly Report to 30 June 2017  
Quarterly Report to 30 September 2017  

 16 March 2016
 17 March 2016
 3 May 2016
 12 May 2016
 2 August 2016
 4 November 2016

 21 March 2017
 21 March 2017
 22 March 2017
 4 May 2017
 11 May 2017
 3 August 2017
 7 November 2017

198    OTHER INFORMATION
198    BMW Group Ten-year Comparison
200    BMW Group Locations
202    Glossary
204    Index
205    Index of Graphs
206    Financial Calendar
207    Contacts

207   OTHER INFORMATION

Contacts

Business and Finance Press  
Telephone 

Fax 
E-mail 

Investor Relations  
Telephone 

Fax 
E-mail 

 +49 89 382-2 45 44
+49 89 382-2 41 18
+49 89 382-2 44 18
presse@bmwgroup.com

+49 89 382-2 42 72
+49 89 382-2 53 87
+49 89 382-1 46 61
ir@bmwgroup.com

The BMW Group on the Internet  
Further information about the BMW Group is available online at www.bmwgroup.com.
Investor Relations information is available directly at www.bmwgroup.com/ir. Information 
about the various BMW Group brands is available at www.bmw.com, www.mini.com
and www.rolls-roycemotorcars.com

 
 
 
 
A  FURTHER  CONTRIBUTION
TOWARDS  PRESERVING
RESOURCES

The BMW Group Annual Report was printed on paper with the Blue Angel 
eco-label. The paper used was produced, climate-neutrally and without 
 optical brighteners and chlorine bleach, from recycled waste paper.

The corresponding emissions were compensated by additional climate 
 protection measures as part of a hydroelectric project  (certificate 
 number: ID53152-1602-1014).

PUBLISHED BY

Bayerische Motoren Werke
Aktiengesellschaft
80788 Munich
Germany
Tel. +49 89 382-0